Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

ᴠɪɴᴄᴇʀᴇ ᴀᴜᴛ ᴍᴏʀɪ

“Why are you doing this?” Seonwoo cries, weakly clutching onto his wounded arm as he tries to get back on his feet.

The man above him scoffs. “Why?” he mocks before bending low enough to level Seonwoo's face. “Why shouldn't I? I'm just trying to get rid of people like you. People should thank me, actually.”

Seonwoo winced as the stinging pain shot through his hand, a fiery reminder of the burn inflicted upon him. Finally, a tear escaped, trickling down his cheek and landing on his injured hand. Surprisingly, the cool touch of the tear offered a fleeting moment of relief amidst the searing pain.

“Please.. P-Please let me g-go- Ah!” All the other pleas he wanted to cry died in his throat as he was choked, his tears continuously streamed down his cheek, mouth hung open as he desperately tried to get air back into his system.

Is this really how he was going to die? How pathetic.

His blurred eyes from the tears didn't stop him from witnessing the other man smile wickedly as he choked him. That ugly, crooked and lop-sided smile he wanted to erase so bad. “You should learn your place, you pathetic shit, do you really think we wouldn't find out? Huh?” the man's voice was scary, the scariest voice Seonwoo has ever heard. Perhaps in a different life, he won't be traumatized by this voice again.

In a different life.

Seonwoo felt his eyes flutter shut, unable to open them due to his weak state. His mind becomes fuzzy, and without realizing his arm slump, he had fainted.

Still, he wasn't completely unconscious as he heard the man talk to another guy, though he didn't know how long he had been passed out, he was sure it's not too long ago.

“Will you report it to the boss, sir?” he heard the man scoff at his right hand's question. “Yes, of course, he told me to do it. I initially had thought of using my gun on his forehead, but I figured dragging out his death was a little more fun.” he said, exhaling. It seemed to Seonwoo that he was smoking. He felt a presence come closer to him, and suddenly feels a blazing hot sensation on his shoulder, but because of his state, he couldn't let out a scream nor a reaction. It didn't take him a while to realize that the man had poked his cigarette on Seonwoo's shoulder to see if he was still conscious.

He didn't want them to realize he was still alive, so he stays put. Not that he could even breathe anyway.

“It was fun burning his skin, I shot his arm, and stomach, too. It's kinda impressive how this motherfucker took so long to die.” he heard the guy said, pressing on the burns harshly, to which Seonwoo internally screamed. In all honesty, Seonwoo is also surprised that he's still conscious. He felt the man stand up on his feet, walking away. “Throw him down the lake. Make sure no one sees it or else you're next.” The other man stammered, “Y-Yes, sir.” he obeys the man, and for some minutes, Seonwoo heard silence. He has guessed the man had left.

“Geez, he fucked you up pretty bad. Serves you right. You were always useless, anyway.” the guy said as soon as the man left. Soon, Seonwoo felt his body being lifted from the ground and placed inside a plastic bag.

After what felt like an hour of travelling, He felt something hit his head so hard, he immediately heard white noise. Just then did he realize that he was already thrown down a rocky lake. Seonwoo felt cold water sting on his wounds, his nose constricted of any air he has left as water engulfed it. His lungs hurt, and soon, he drowned.

His eyes fluttered open, the dimly lit room making his subconsciousness fully dissipate. He was immobile, yet was fully aware of his situation. When he had regained his consciousness better, he became aware of all of the noises in the room. The chirps outside, the air conditioner, the beeping sounds.. It's a Vital Signs Monitor.

It doesn't take an idiot one minute to realize that Seonwoo is in a hospital. His immobility might have indicated a comatose, or brain death. He's alive.

He feels his eyes brim with tears, hyper aware of feeling them drop down along his cheek. Feeling, something he didn't know he would experience after getting brutally tortured.

Eventually, he heard the door open, a girl's voice echoing through the room.

As soon as she saw his eyes open, staring at the ceiling, she drops her things and hurriedly yells. “H-He's awake! Doctor!”

“Can you hear me, Seonwoo-ssi? Blink twice if you can hear me.” The doctor asked him, examining his features. Seonwoo does as he was told, earning a soft smile from the doctor.

“You've been in a vegetative state for 8 years.” Seonwoo closed his eyes at that. He was sure his life was on the line. But eight years is better than forever. The doctor continued, “Please keep your eyes open, Seonwoo-ssi. We need to keep you awake, can you do that for me?” Seonwoo blinked twice again, slowly. “Actually, all of us thought you weren't gonna make it. Your case is pretty much a lost cause among us doctors.” Seonwoo wanted to agree with that, so he blinked twice, which earned a soft laugh from the doctor.

“Are you feeling any head aches? Any pain? Do you need to use the bathroom?” The doctor softly asked before resuming, “Please blink twice if yes, and once if no.”

Seonwoo blinks once, much to the doctor's surprise. “Oh? Well, that's odd.”

“Well, actually, everything about you is odd..” he added, looking through Seonwoo's report, or what Seonwoo's dark humor would call- autopsy.

“All of your wounds were severe, a gunshot on your right arm and stomach, 3 stab wounds on the side of your right shoulder, your head internally bled generously from a hard object which most likely caused the comatose, and multiple burns on your left abdomen. 16 to be precise.” he dictates. Seonwoo recalls feeling every single one being placed on his body, burning him alive. “What's even more confusing is that none of these affected you greatly. Even the gunshot wounds. And right now, you aren't experiencing anything you should normally experience. Puking, urine, headaches, none. It was as if nothing happened other than your muscles that aren't functioning. You were lucky enough to survive all of that, it's truly a miracle.” The doctor said, adjusting his glasses.

“8 years is still a blessing. Ah, sorry if I'm talking too much, I've been dying to know how you went through all of this. Not even any of our members can take that level of pain. Somehow, I don't even believe you're alive right now.” our members? Seonwoo thought, he would tilt his head if he weren't immobile. “Yes, members.” The man before him smiled. Seonwoo figures that he isn't inside a hospital.

He's inside some kind of company.

About five minutes soon, Seonwoo heard the door open. “I've called Mr. Choi. They're on the way.” he glanced at the voice and saw a female nurse, bowing to the doctor as he nodded at her. She quickly glances at Seonwoo, smiling at him before leaving. The male turns back to Seonwoo, bowing. “Mr. Choi is our boss. He'll tell you everything.” Seonwoo blinked at him, smiling.

The doctor seemed to be surprised at Seonwoo's expression. “Impressive. That's quite impossible for a state like yours.” he addressed Seonwoo's face. Moving any muscle is almost nearly impossible for an 8 year coma patient. Then again, it depends. But knowing Seonwoo's state...

“You're awake.” he heard a deep husky voice  from the corner of the room. The doctor turns his head, immediately bowing. “Ah, you're here.” he said. The man, as Seonwoo examines, was clad in an all-black outfit. To be completely honest, he looked like a typical father's fashion, but the way the Doctor addressed him told him everything he needed to know about the man.

Mr. Choi nods at him, and the doctor quickly dismisses himself to give them privacy, not without smiling at Seonwoo softly. “I knew you had fierce eyes.” he told Seonwoo, sitting down. “Must have been traumatic.” he added, sighing as soon as he sits down, his age must have rusted his bones. “Ah, they should raise the seats more.” he complained, and Seonwoo's mind was whirling with too much questions to laugh at the man's silly complaints.

“Anyway. I figured you're very confused right now. Of course, you were left to rot inside a plastic bag thrown in a lake, severely wounded.” Mr. Choi stated, inhaling his vape Seonwoo didn't even know he had. “Let's just say there were dumbasses that didn't bother to check their surroundings before getting rid of a corpse.”

How did you even know I was in there? I was inside a plastic bag..

As if the old man heard his thoughts, he chuckled. “A man like me knows what murder looks like. No one throws garbage in a dirty lake.” Seonwoo finds the last sentence understandable, but just who is this Mr. Choi? Before he could ask himself more questions, Choi spoke, “I'll get straight to the point. I'm a bad guy, my whole existence screams illegal. You are looking at a criminal.” Seonwoo blinks at him, he isn't surprised. And the man knew that. “Aren't you scared? I could be just like those men.” Choi asked, smirking a little at the poor boy.

Seonwoo stares right back at him. In all honesty, he just doesn't care anymore. He was already past the acceptance of death, so what can make him plead for it now?

A laugh resounds in the room, the man's actions already imprinting on Seonwoo that he isn't a threat at all. Keeping him inside the clinic for 8 years? Taking care of his body and wasting his time saving this stranger? Choi must be smarter than that, if he had ill intentions.

“Of course you won't be, you've been associated with dipshits all your life. That lake was my go-to whenever I'm in a shitty mood.” Choi started, “But then I saw this airhead carry a huge ass plastic bag, and after immediately taking you from the lake, I've never understood pain as much as when I saw what was inside that bag. It's like I could hardly even recognize a human.” Seonwoo tastes something bitter in his tongue at the thought. He must have looked like a mess.

The old man clears his throat. “I was supposed to leave you there, and let you decompose in peace, if that's what you wanted. But hey, you were alive, and it surprised me. How could a person who was burned, shot, stabbed, and who lost a lot of blood, survive?” he asked, amused. “I became very curious of you, and wanted to take you under my wing. To be real with you, I didn't even know you were going to wake up. 8 years felt like decades.” Choi sighed. Seonwoo wanted to say something so bad, to ask all of the questions lingering in his head.

Seonwoo's finger twitched slightly, a small movement barely noticeable to anyone but himself. He continued to concentrate, willing his body to respond despite the overwhelming fatigue that threatened to consume him.

The old man sitting across from him observed the effort with a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. His weathered face softened slightly as he spoke, his voice carrying a note of genuine interest.

"You're a kid full of surprises," he remarked, his tone laced with a hint of admiration. "I'm looking forward to seeing your full potential."

A faint smile tugged at Seonwoo's lips at the old man's words. Despite his physical limitations, Choi knew he possessed a resilience and determination that set him apart from others.

"And you," the old man continued, his gaze piercing yet somehow kind, "you may be limp, lanky and as weak as a twig, but your pain tolerance and health are impressive. None of my bodyguards can take it like you did, kid."

Seonwoo's heart swelled with a little hurt at the unexpected praise. Choi believes that the kid may not have the strength of a seasoned warrior, but he had proven himself in other ways. And as Seonwoo lay there, battered and bruised yet unbowed, Choi saw a god, an indestructible god.

Choi took care of Seonwoo as he regained his bodily function, exercising everyday and regaining his speech. It took him a good week to get everything good again, much to everyone's surprise. “How? Usually, this takes patients months..” Doctor Lee asked, dumbfounded by Seonwoo's impressive strength and resilience. “You're truly one of a kind, Seonwoo-ssi.” Seonwoo smiles at him, “Ah, I don't know how, either.” he said.

Atop of his physical therapy, he starts going to the gym, setting a goal Mr. Choi had told him. “I am going to make you strong. You have great potential to work under me, besides, don't you want to get back at them? Rotting in a plastic bag sucks.” Seonwoo smiled at Choi's words.

The Don had become a father figure to him, taking care of him. He had been rough with his words most of the time, but that didn't shake Seonwoo at all. Now that Mr. Choi hadn't been around much because of his work being a part of the Mafia, Seonwoo was left to trying to fully regain his physical function. 

He stared at himself in the mirror, seeing his hair has grown longer than before, softly resting past his shoulders. His bangs have overgrown already, and like this, he looks like a girl. He readies his scissors to cut his hair, silently imagining it was Seokmin he was using these sharp scissors on. Oh the sweet longing for their death thrills Seonwoo.

Aside from his hair, he watches how his body has progressed throughout the years he had been training. Unlike before, Seonwoo is meatier and much healthier now. Thanks to his intense training.

Doctor Lee wasn't really supportive of overworking Seonwoo's newly regained muscle function, especially if it had been only a week, but Seonwoo was persistent. 

So he trains, and trains and trains and trains and trains for four years. Here he is, at 27 years old, unbelievably skilled and well-trained. Even The don was surprised.

“See, I would have taken you as my consiglerie if you weren't so young.” Seonwoo smiled at Mr. Choi's words. “I wouldn't accept being your Consiglerie anyway.” he replied, to which Choi cocked a brow. “Why not?”

“I'm not worthy of that. Besides, I'm planning to kill myself after all of this ends.” Choi chuckles at his words, shaking his head. “You're one twisted kid.” he said admiringly. He seemed to take a liking to this kid, although he lacked the emotions a normal person would, Choi found that even more admirable. Humans are intolerable, but this kid is different.

“What, are you going to be a vigilante now?”  Seonwoo stared at Mr. Choi at that, considering it. “I'll be only killing their clan, but I do not plan on taking every criminal down. If I were a vigilante, then I should have killed you.”

In all honesty, Choi knows that Seonwoo is capable of murdering him, and every other person in his company. He was that powerful. He won't stop even after losing an arm.

All of Seonwoo's scars somewhat explained his strength, and Choi applauds him for that. This was the reason he kept the kid beside him, though it was a bummer that he would eventually leave, Choi knew that Seonwoo has his own life. He doesn't regret saving the young man, seeing his determination today, despite hearing Seonwoo's plan of losing his own life after his plan.

He smiles at Seonwoo, “Good point”, he says. The younger only smiles at him before aims his gun at the target, far from where they stood. He shoots skillfully, hitting headshot. He never missed. Choi's going to miss this kid. “Are you going to visit your old man before you die?” Seonwoo turned to the don, reloading his gun. “I might, but if you don't stop smoking your shit, you're gonna die before I do.” Choi barks out a laugh, patting Seonwoo's back. “Fucking bastard.” he said, and Seonwoo knew there wasn't any bite to their banter.

He will miss Choi, and he knows that killing himself won't benefit him anything. But he simply doesn't find a reason to live anymore, unlike his 15 year old self.

He stares at the familiar building from his car, expressionless. A sour taste lingered on his tongue as he recalled what they had done to him behind that building. Slowly, he drives through where he knew the surveillance cameras weren't present. He was lucky enough to remember every single detail of this traumatic place.

On the way to the secluded spot a bit away from the building he had parked on, he clenches on his gun with such force he could have broken part of it if he didn't calm down and release it. Jung Seok Min, 45, Ranking council/Independent gang member. Kang Joo Hyun, 39, Spotter.

Caught you. Seonwoo's gaze was ice cold, staring at who he recognized as Joohyun, smoking his cigarette as he was on the phone. He vaguely recalled the way he alwasy tailed behind Seokmin like a lost puppy. Like an absolute idiot.

So dumb to miss the way there's a literal car parked abnormally right behind him. He's a spotter?

He's unsure if the spotter was an airhead, or he was just skilled with stealth, because he got as far as to be right behind the man who was smaller. Joohyun used to be taller than him.

Without any hesitation, he shoots Joohyun's feet, thanking the heavens that his silencer prevented attention from the people inside the building. Immediately, Seonwoo put a hand on Joohyun's mouth to muffle his ear-piercing screams. He looks around, sensing no cameras around.

After confirming that he wasn't being watched, he jabbed on the neck, making him go unconscious. He could have just killed him right then and there, but where's the fun?

Placing the sorry excuse of a spotter in the car, Seonwoo drives them to an abandoned construction site, and the young man resolves to use this as his torture lab for the night.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ɢɴᴏꜱꜱɪᴇɴɴᴇ

“Hyung! Aren't you tired from all that work? I can see your wrinkles from here.” Sunghoon looked up from his sent documents, turning to his partner with a frown. “What?” he said. He takes care of his precious face. He's sure his wrinkles won't appear for the next 60 years.

The other chuckled, pointing at Sunghoon's face. “Took you long enough to reply.” he amusingly stated, popping a piece of popcorn in his mouth. The older was a bit irritated at that as he sighs. “Not funny, Riki.”

Riki only shrugged. “It's your fault that you asked for too much background checks because of that silly curiosity of yours.” Riki blamed Sunghoon, which was correct, by the way. But it wasn't entirely accurate, as there was a valid reason as to why Sunghoon asked for these particular background checks.

He stares back down at his document, reading an unfamiliar profile of some guy, but what caught his attention was what he was part of. The Lient clan, a well-known gang in korea, known for illegal supplying and importing, countless murder cases and advanced technology. At this point, they can be as strong as the mafia. But Sunghoon knew what they lacked, and it's technique. Intelligence. He knows this because he is a don of The Seithruin.

Sunghoon didn't really care about Lient clan, as he had nothing to do with them, but one day, Lient decided to fool with the wrong men.

They've stolen goods from Sunghoon's clan, even injuring and killing three of his associates, and worse, injuring one of his lovers. It doesn't matter how much gold he lost as it was barely even a percent to his wealth. What matters is that they have touched what's his. Both living and non. The lives of his associates were unattainable, and realizing that the gang had no hesitation murdering anyone who was in their way, it was no doubt that they were a threat to his lovers. He held no rivalry with Lient in the first place, but they simply asked for war.

Which he will initiate, right after reading through every one of their profiles.

He wants nothing more than to shoot a bullet through their foreheads, watching them die with fear painted across their faces.

Call him twisted, he doesn't care.

“This isn't a silly curiosity, baby.” He muttered, adjusting his eye glasses. “They're people who need punishment for what they did.” Riki's smug smile faltered as soon as he heard the last sentence. “Wait, is that the gang that attacked us just recently?” he asked, a little shaken. Sunghoon nodded. “I asked Jaeyun to go through everyone's profile.” He muttered, silently thanking his boyfriend for going through everything thoroughly. 

His own thoughts betrayed him when he found a certain report, furrowing his brows despite Riki scolding him not to do that to avoid getting wrinkles. 

The report was empty. No background checks, no recent information, status, nothing. The only thing it contained was his name, age, gender, and position in the gang.

-----

𝙺𝚒𝚖 𝚂𝚎𝚘𝚗 𝚆𝚘𝚘

𝙼𝚊𝚕𝚎

15

▪ 𝙱𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛, 𝙻𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚗

-----

“This can't be right. He must have missed this one.” Sunghoon muttered to himself, although the possibility was very low for Jaeyun to miss it, he's sure this Kim guy has a background.

Dialing his boyfriend's number, he stares at the empty report. He didn't even have a picture. It felt eerie, even to Sunghoon who was barely creeped out by anything.

“Hello?” he heard the other line greet. “Hello, Baby.” Sunghoon called, not knowing how to open the topic up without sounding like he's scolding Jaeyun. “The reports you've sent, one of them is empty? I think you missed one out.” he said, sounding gentle as to not pressure his boyfriend. He knows how stressful it is to go around background checks, even if Jaeyun had already told him before that it was a piece of cake. He can still be tired, you know.

He heard Jaeyun emmit a small Ahh, “Ah, yeah, believe it or not, I can't dig anything about him.” Sunghoon was beyond confused at this point. “That's impossible. Not even his childhood? His parents?” he said. Surely, there was something about this Seonwoo guy.

“Nope. Trust me, I've tried for two more days, and your boy never takes two days for a simple background check!” it was true, Jaeyun took less than an hour to finish his work, which is why Sunghoon had only thought he was tired for sending the files late.

Only to realize it was because of this peculiar situation that had never happened to them.

“That's odd.” Sunghoon said, more to himself than to Jaeyun. “Still, I inculded him in the reports because he's still a threat. He's a bookkeeper, too, so maybe we can pry information out of him.” Jaeyun explained, seriousness in his tone. Sunghoon agreed to that, and Seonwoo wasn't really that much of a threat to him as he's just a bookkeeper. “He's fifteen. How could they associate such a young kid to their evil shit?” he asked, smirking. He kind of felt bad for the kid, but he knows some children have tragedy in their blood, and Seonwoo seemed to be one of them. Sunghoon can't say anything else about it either, because he, himself, have been entangled in this business since he was 10.

“Are we going to go easy on him?” he heard the other ask. To be honest, he's not sure. He doesn't have to kill everyone. But it would feel better knowing that all of Lient is wiped from existence. What baffles him is how young one of the gang members are. The others are ranging from 30 to 60, with their oldest being 68, a gun supplier.

“It depends.” he said. He will face this Kim Seonwoo himself and judge if he has the right to live. If not, then he won't hesitate to kill a brat. “Not gonna lie, something in me says that he's the most dangerous one.” Jaeyun said, but Sunghoon laughed at him. “You read too much novels, babe. It's probably a fake identity, which is why you're unable to gather information.” Sunghoon said. He's not even sure of what he's saying, but it's better to not overthink about it. Besides, the boy was only in middle school. “Whateverrr, it's fun to think about it!” Jaeyun sassily replied in english.

“Is that Jaeyunie hyung?” Riki asked from the couch, standing to waltz towards Sunghoon. The don nodded, handing the phone over to  the younger, watching him chat with Jaeyun all giddy and giggly. He's so soft for his two boyfriends, and suddenly misses the rest. Sunghoon focuses on his papers, staring at Seonwoo's basically non-existent report before storing it inside his drawer, resuming his read on other profiles.

After reading boring and unfamiliar reports, he tries recalling who he had seen before, the one who hurt his precious Jungwon, smirking widely with that ugly and crooked smile of his.

His eyes flickered through the reports, trying to recognize each one, until he had finally spotted who he was looking for. Bingo.

Wait for me, Jung Seokmin.

The room was dark, and was only accompanied by one lamp, flickering. Despite its dimmed and worn out bulb, it seemed to have woken up the man from his unconsciousness. As he fully awakens, he looks around the dark room warily, and upon seeing nothing other than his own legs and the floor below him, he immediately shifts to walk off.

But he couldn't. Not because he was tied, but because his feet were peeled brutally, his heel completely gone. He lets out an ear-piercing scream, calling for help, and was even more terrified as he heard footsteps walk towards him. Only then did he realize that he was disgustingly beaten up, his whole body bloodied, wounded and scarred. He aches everywhere.

He closes his eyes, fear engulfing his whole throat as he tries not to puke from the anxiety. He doesn't want to die. His feet sting against the wooden floor.

“W-Who are you!?” he yelled at the silhouette in the corner of his eyes as he opens them. The man walks slowly until he's right in front of Joohyun, his face expressionless.

Accompanied with a fatigue, Joohyun desperately tries to recognize the boy in front of him. He felt the pain make him dizzy, feeling a lump in his throat. “Who-”

“You don't remember me.” the boy said more as a statement, a little hurt. Joohyun was even more terrified. Was this guy one of the people they have stolen from? He tries not to move much as he knew it will sting his feet more, but the boy walked forward, instinctively making him wriggle back, groaning as he felt his wet foot drag against the wooden floor.

“You were passed out for a pretty long period of time. I was almost worried that I've killed you too early. That's nothing compared to eight years, though.” Seonwoo said, eyes watching Joohyun try to recognize his voice. It amuses him how they have forgotten about him.

But by his way of talking, his smile, and his eyes, Joohyun recognized the man before him. His eyes widen, pure terror in his features as he shakes his head. “Y-You're supposed to be dead! You're dead!” he said, in denial. “Hi, Kang Joohyun. Missed me?” Seonwoo said, smiling.

He loved the look of trauma in Joohyun's eyes, relishing the way he desperately tries to move away from Seonwoo, but is hindered by the pain of his feet. “Anyway, I guess you didn't check well. I'm going to have to kill you now.” Seonwoo said, monotonous, while Joohyun pleads for his life to be spared.

Seonwoo leans down and takes a hold of Joohyun's left foot, unbothered at the screams the other was letting out. He takes out a bandage beside Joohyun's seat. The man trying to kick Seonwoo off. “Monster!”

This elicited a laugh out of Seonwoo, “If I am, then what are you?” he chuckled, looking up at Joohyun with a glint of mischeviousness before looking back down at his task. He wraps Joohyun's instep with the bandage, before bringing it up to tie a knot, tying it so tight that it squeezed the blood out of Joohyun's foot. Some chunks falling out.

A gut-wrenching painful scream echoes through the room, leaving Seonwoo in a bliss. “How is Seokmin? Has he been doing well?” he looks up at Joohyun, who was pale as snow, his lips as pale as his face as he tries to bear the pain. Tsk, tsk. I expected more from you, Joohyun. Seonwoo thought.

“S-STOP!” the spotter managed to scream so loud, it almost ripped Seonwoo's ear drum. He scowls, “Shut up before I cut your foot off.” he scolded, tone ice cold. Joohyun looks up, seeing that Seonwoo has already gotten on his feet, staring down at him. “H-How are you..” he asked, trailing off as he took a good look at Seonwoo through blurry eyes.

“Alive? I don't know either. But I do know one thing.” Seonwoo said, leaning down to level with Joohyun's face. A familiar gesture. “I'm coming for every single one of you.” he said, his eyes dark and held no spark from when he was abused by Lient.

Joohyun looks at him with fear, his eyes brimmed with tears. “W-Wait! Please spare me! I'll do a-anything! Everything!” Seonwoo stared at him indifferently, holding his icy glare. 

“I know.” The younger said, and without a warning, he stabs both of Joohyun's thighs with two daggers, stabbing them each twice. Joohyun screams again, his voice already cracking from how loud he had been screaming all night. “Actually, you're useless for this. Maybe I should just kill you right now.”

“S-Seokmin! He's hiding in Berlin, Germany right now. He recently stole from some powerful guys- and- he ran off with Cho Youngjae, as ordered by our boss.” Seonwoo cocked a brow at the information. Cho Youngjae, as he remembers, is the treasurer. Therefore they must be hiding with whatever they have stolen. Most likely money.

He was sure that Seokmin is surrounded by some bodyguards and other gang members to help guard them. The boss isn't dumb enough to let them fly to another country, carrying his money.

Joohyun was already weak, forehead filled with cold sweat and his mouth coughing up blood. He's going to die soon. “S-Seon-oo- Plheas sphae mhe..” he weakly states, which Seonwoo understands as him pleading for his life to be spared again. “Alright, I'm done with you. You're free.” Seonwoo stated, and Joohyun smiles up at him.

ᴛᴇᴍᴘᴜꜱ ᴇᴅᴀx ʀᴇʀᴜᴍ

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴍᴇᴍᴇɴᴛᴏ ᴍᴏʀɪᴇ,

ᴍᴇᴍᴇɴᴛᴏ ᴠɪᴠᴇʀᴇ.

“Hey,” the boy turns back to him, smiling fondly before tip toeing up to kiss his cheek. He smiles. “Hi baby, how have you been?”

The boy sighs. It's been undeniably hectic from the emergency and unexpected ambush. He's so stressed that he can almost feel his white hair growing. “Rough. We need to follow up the planning more. Nobody knows when they can attack again.”  he sighed, defeated as he reclined on the backrest of the couch he seated himself on. His boyfriend soon accompanied him.

“It's alright. We're here to help, Heeseung hyung.” Heeseung smiled at that, patting Jaeyun's head. “I know, honey. We're all in this, but I'm just worried that they'll attack before we do.” Jaeyun sighs at his thought, as he was right.

It hadn't been too long since they have stolen from their clan, yet they have been suspiciously quiet. No, no one is threatened by it, but they sure are skeptical of it. “We're just going to have to have some type of emergency plan. Get the guns ready at all times, and be alert.” He suggested, to which Heeseung agreed whole-heartedly.

“Especially our youngest two. They've been targeted too much lately.” Heeseung ponders out loud, and Jaeyun rolls his eyes as he scoffs. “They just underestimate our babies because they're younger. God knows they can kill 50 people at one sitting.” 

Heeseung knows this. It's true. Although Riki and Jungwon are younger than most mafia members, they are way more powerful than the older ones. Especially their youngest, Riki.

He often just lazily sleeps around, as if nothing matters in the world, but if it is a serious threat, he knows better.

It explains how he had brutally killed more than half of the gang members that had stolen from them, unfortunately, he wasn't able to get the ones who actually had their stolen possession in hand.

Heeseung, Jongseong and Sunghoon, as the actual Dons of their mob, have considered attacking the gang's territory, but surely, even an idiot would understand how foolish it is to openly keep stolen possession in their territory.

They have hidden it somewhere. Somewhere far from here. But that's not a problem, Sunghoon can find it as easy as drinking water.

Out of his reverie, Heeseung speaks, “Speaking of which, where's Jungwon?” He inquired, earning a slight shrug. “I saw him with Jongseong earlier.” His boyfriend explaines, and Heeseung nods. Jungwon and Jongseong have been inseperable since forever, which fortunately doesn't really cause some conflict in their relationship with the other members. Everyone understood that their dynamics are just better together, but are reassured that they love everyone equally.

To be frank, they find it quite wholesome to see their two boyfriends sweet to each other, much better than not being close at all, which is everyone's nightmare.

Having 5 boyfriends in Heeseung's perspective was far from what he thought before. It just didn't make sense in his head, but after meeting five precious men, he found himself getting drawn to each of them.

They have their own personalities, which Heeseung all admires in their own way. He knows everyone thinks the same.

He stands up, reading his watch. “I have to go back to my office. Eloise is asking for a meeting with Sunghoon, Jongseong and I this evening. I'll meet you at dinner, okay?” Jaeyun nods in understanding, smiling at his partner. He knows they have a contract with the Eloise clan for gun supplying, so it's completely necessary to tend this pressing matter.

Besides, it's for their upcoming attack.

For now, Jaeyun is trying to find out the whereabouts of the person who is carrying their possession. Not that their gold is that important, but as long as they're alive, they're a threat. Certainly, the one hiding is the one that is heavily involved in the robbery, accompanied by someone who is unsuspected. Lient is skilled, undoubtedly, because they have done so far as lay a finger on the Seithruin Clan's men. 

Jaeyun taps his fingers on the table, staring at each gang member's profile that he decided to open on his computer as soon as Heeseung had left the room. 

As he reads through every one of them thoroughly, he halts as soon as he spots a spotter's profile, namely Kang Joohyun. He had a pretty sharp facial structure, intimidating. His scar on his left eye speaks volumes on how long he had been involved in gang based activities, despite being a spotter only. It seems that Lient is dedicated to training every single one of their soldiers.

But he recalls this face, he remembers that scar anywhere, this was the one that accompanied that other guy who hurt Jungwon, seemingly an independent member, though he was masked as well. Thanks to his scar, Kang Joohyun was the most recognizable among everyone else.

He feels a sense of pride in his veins for being able to fish out everything about Joohyun back when he was doing a background check, including his contact number, which was the easiest among all, honestly.

Joohyun was just by their vehicle then, making sure no one is near when they make their escape. He really is a spotter.

Sunghoon had spoken to Jaeyun recently about the masked man, which was actually Jung Seokmin, their top suspected subject right now. When Jaeyun tried tracking him down, he realized that Seokmin had changed his contact number and anything that can possibly be tracked down. Jaeyun tried locating him with his phone number on the consumer report, but it only led him to Lient's territory, which was still beneficial for them.

His mob believes that Seokmin had immediately hidden his credentials as soon as he arrived at their territory to flee soon, so now, he's going to have a longer time trying to find Seokmin's new contact info.

The man seemed to also be the most experienced out of everyone in the gang that have attacked them. So most likely, he was an independent. Maybe the boss's top adviser.

Jaeyun creates the theory that Joohyun can be one of their keys to ending Lient as a whole.

He saves Joohyun's contact number to track soon, but first, he needs to go through the other gang members' profiles first.

His job has always been relatively easy for him, leaving him with no trouble. Out of all of his partners, he completes his work flawlessly and fast. 

He was in charge of all the background information, hacking, everything related to technology, name it all, he can do. Which is why he's a little bummed that he couldn't gather any information about this Kim Seonwoo guy no matter how hard he tried.

The fact that he's only 15 years old makes it even more embarrassing for Jaeyun. At first, he figured that Kim Seonwoo is a fake profile, made to prevent background checking like this, but that's untrue, because Jaeyun has never had any problems with finding out fake identities.

He temporarily settles with Sunghoon's other conclusion, which is the fact that the kid isn't from here, and his korean name was just given to him by the gang. It doesn't help that the boy doesn't even have a face in his report.

Believe him, he tried everything, but he can't find a single speck of information regarding the kid's status and whereabouts, other than the things he found out from the gang's own list of members.

Kim Seonwoo, being the bookkeeper, can benefit them greatly. Who knows, maybe the gang is associated with all the other trouble that has happened to the other mobs that Jaeyun and his clan can avenge. No, it's not because they care, but it's because they'll surely get something out of it.

Are they criminals? Yes, but do they kill innocent people? No. Jaeyun's mob doesn't want any more trouble. Sunghoon doesn't want to follow his father's foot steps anyway, but of course, that doesn't mean his mind is clean of any thoughts of destruction and murder.

Jaeyun sighs. Leaning back on his chair as he stares at the screen before him. He bites his lip, thinking of ways to figure out just who Kim Seonwoo is, and where he is currently.

“I'm going to kill him.” Dongkyu, one of Lient's other spotters hissed while gripping on the steering wheel tightly, a shit eating grin on his lips as if he'd just hit the jackpot.

Joohyun was ever so useless, like a stupid dog with his tail between his legs all the time. Dongkyu never understood how they kept him as a spotter, he wasn't even skilled enough for the part.

“That shit is having the time of his life right now. You're going to die soon, so you better live well, Joohyun-ah.” Dongkyu muttered, laughing wickedly when he's getting nearer to his destination. Where Joohyun decided to hide.

The site was dark, and abandoned, which is seemingly the best place to do illegal shit. Joohyun isn't so stupid, then? The spotter grins.

“Joohyun~ I'm here.” He eerily echoes through the hall, whistling as he watches Joohyun's location with his phone. Of course, that poor excuse of a spotter was stupid enough to forget that they can easily track him down. He's set himself up for what's coming for him, basically.

He's getting nearer and nearer, thrill injected in his veins as he walked confidently through the dark hall, unbothered. He wickedly smiles at the thought of his useful gun today, waiting to be used as soon as he sees his colleague. Yet in the midst of his journey, putrid stench slowly filled his nostrils, making him groan. “Uh- what the fuck.” he says, pinching his nose. The construction site was too old, he can't bear this scent, so the site was an automatic zero for illegal activities. No thanks.

He was starting to get impatient from his searching, he walks a little faster. It wasn't really a good idea, because soon, his foot slipped from a certain puddle in a room he was in the middle of inspecting. With a groan, Dongkyu took a good look at his shoe. No construction site had water supply yet. Especially if it's abandoned.

What shocked him wasn't the color of the liquid, rather was what the flashlight captured right beside the Dongkyu's right foot, where he stood. A head of hair appeared into view, knocking all the air he had in his lungs.

He immediately sets his bloodied foot down, weakly walking away from the scene, but he sees everything just as he does so, it made the flashlight spread.

The scene unfolding before him was too much to bear. Nausea clawed at his throat, threatening to overwhelm him. He couldn't hold it any longer and retched violently, his stomach revolting against the horror before him.

Others around him seemed enraptured by the vibrant strokes and emotive expressions captured within the canvases, while he remained unmoved. As Sunghoon wandered through the gallery, he couldn't help but feel a sense of disconnect from the paintings adorning the walls. 

To Sunghoon, the paintings were nothing more than mere compositions of color and form, devoid of any deeper significance. He scoffed inwardly at the notion that these works could offer solace or understanding to those who gazed upon them.

In his eyes, the reverence for art in contemporary society was misplaced, a product of an overly sentimental and indulgent culture. He couldn't fathom why people found meaning in what he perceived as nothing more than superficial renderings of reality.

As he continued to survey the gallery, Sunghoon's skepticism only grew stronger. To him, the paintings were nothing but empty vessels, incapable of offering the profound insights that others seemed to glean so effortlessly.

By the time he had stared at all of the paintings inside the museum, he stands with his notion. He can't help but think that humans are just getting too emotional as time passes by. Sunghoon turns his heel, leaving every other painting he analyzed.

As soon as he gets to the ground floor, he finds a male staring at the same painting since he has arrived. He internally scoffs, see this is what he means, people who have too much time on their hands. They stare at  a painting that has no meaning. 

His mansion is filled with paintings and portaits, but none of them gave Sunghoon a sense of solace as he went through all the traumatic experiences as he grew up. No painting could encapsulate the depth of his anguish, the magnitude of his grief. His pain was too raw, too profound to be contained within the confines of a canvas.

His sour thought dissipated as he saw the boy finally have it in himself to leave. He turns around, walking off to the exit as he passes by Sunghoon.

The latter turns around to the guy, watching him walk outside like he hadn't stared at one painting for who knows how long. Checking the painting, himself, Sunghoon finds his own mind mocking him for ever trying. The painting was an optical illusion, Rather than a sympathetic artpiece, he was staring at a face that was made with papers, instead of paint.

The face was staring right back at him, which only made him irritated. He walked off, shaking his head. Though he  just wasted his precious time trying to understand mentally ill humans, he felt a small pull from the art work, opting him to turn his head back at it again.

He was already near the exit when he did, staring right at the face again, but what he saw intrigued him. The face, from a distance, looked like a map. The artist might have implied a message behind it, but Sunghoon doesn't want to waste another second of his time by analyzing the piece. Sometimes, artists really need to save some time by just putting the real meaning under the name of the painting. Turning around, Sunghoon leaves the museum, the map lingering in his mind.

ɢᴇʀᴍᴀɴʏ

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴅᴜʟᴄᴇ ᴘᴇʀɪᴄᴜʟᴜᴍ

“How was the art museum?” Jungwon greeted as he walked closer, quickly tip toeing to kiss Sunghoon's cheek. The latter sighed, relieved at the sight of his boyfriend. “It's... creative.” Jungwon giggled at his lack of enthusiasm.

“I sure hope so. Otherwise I would be very concerned.” Jungwon stated, earning a faint smile from Sunghoon. “So? Did it ease your mind?” he inquired, a little too excited for his boyfriend's taste. “It made my stress worse.” Sunghoon replied, smiling fondly down at Jungwon as if he didn't drop the most depressing statement of the day. Jungwon nudged his shoulder. “Oh, come on, sometimes you just gotta see through the paintings. There are hidden meanings. That's the beautiful part of art.” the younger explained, but it just doesn't click for Sunghoon. What's there to see?

He decides not to risk Jungwon's peace and just settle with a nod. “I'll try next time.” he stated, earning a beaming Jungwon. “There ya go. I'll come with you if you want.” Sunghoon couldn't help but feel his heart flutter at Jungwon's adorableness, thanking the heavens that he was gifted with the privilege to hug and kiss this young man before him.

As the library door creaked open, a drowsy Riki emerged, rubbing his eyes in exhaustion. "Did you fall asleep in the library again?" Sunghoon inquired, approaching to greet his boyfriend with a gentle head pat. "The table was very cozy," Riki replied matter-of-factly, earning a chuckle from Sunghoon. "You need to focus on your lessons, baby. Otherwise, you'll fail," Sunghoon admonished gently. At the sound of his boyfriend's scolding, Riki rolled his eyes. "I don't even want to study," he retorted with a hint of defiance.

Their youngest lover showed little interest in dedicating time to studying, firmly asserting that he would remain a mafia member indefinitely and that calculus wouldn't teach him how to handle a gun without using his hands. He insisted on needing something more practical, like sports or real training, activities he was already deeply involved in.

But Sunghoon can't let Riki neglect his studies. Whatever he learns will be of huge help for him someday, maybe even teach him some techniques. Who knows, Riki might hit the jackpot with his outstanding intelligence.

Sunghoon's father never encouraged him to study, often neglecting his son because of his career, but Sunghoon didn't pay that any mind. Besides, he can study without his father's help.

And so he did, reading books and hiring his own personal tutor, which was now Riki's own. She is in her 50's now, and Sunghoon considers letting her go because she's too precious to be involved with this dark industry, but she refuses to. 

“I can study with you, Riki.” Jungwon said, eliciting a groan from the other. “Maybe later, hyung. I really want to sleep.” Riki grumbles.

Sunghoon tilts his head. “Didn't you just wake up?”

“Not enough.” Riki blinks.

A sigh leaves the older's lips, quirking into a small smile as he watches Riki fight to regain his consciousness. You really can't tell if this guy is associated with something as dark as the mafia.

Suddenly, it dawns onto Sunghoon that he'd missed his lovers dearly the whole hour he was away. Only they could ease his mind. Not some dumb painting. He starts to offer, longing for bonding with his boyfriends. “This lunch, let's g-”

“Hoon.” All three heads turn to the voice that disrupted Sunghoon, finding Jaeyun coming down from the flight of stairs. “I've got some news.” Jaeyun said, serious.

That sentence alerted Sunghoon right away. His composed demeanour immediately shifting to a cold and serious one. What could be so urgent that Jaeyun had to be in distress?

“Kang Joohyun is dead.” declared Jaeyun.

Everyone heard the pin drop inside the main hall, dead silent. Sunghoon was the first to break it, though his mind troubled. “What? Why?” Jaeyun shrugged, showing a message of their spy, Leon.

As Sunghoon read through the messages, his brows remained furrowed. “Who's the Dongkyu guy?” He questioned, eyes serious. Riki snatched the phone, reading the message with Jungwon peering beside him. Upon the mention, Jaeyun sighs. “A spotter like Joohyun and he's back in their territory. Anyway, seems like someone has gotten ahead of us.” Sunghoon nodded. “I guess so..” he says, recalling what Leon has reported.

“Apparently, Dongkyu said that he couldn't even recognize the guy from how gruesome it was. It's like he was shredded.” The way they've tortured Joohyun seemed like something beyond human coherence. Whoever slaughtered him was surely so wicked that Sunghoon almost felt bad for Joohyun. He would actually feel so if he wasn't a part of the Mafia. “The boss still hasn't replied yet, so it's safer to stay put for now. We never know when he can attack, especially since we don't know who he is.” Jaeyun added. Everyone nodded in response.

“What are we going to do now? We've lost the only key to tracking Seokmin down.” asked Jaeyun, voice defeated. All of his efforts and excitement going down the drain as Leon announced the news to him earlier. Great, they're gonna have to change some plans again. “Let's rest first. Everything's getting a little too hectic for everyone.” Jungwon said, to which everyone agreed. They could really use some sleep for better functioning.

“I thought I said to get some rest.” Jungwon scolded with a playful tone as soon as he saw Sunghoon training outside their mansion, aiming his gun at a wooden target. He pulls the trigger, the bullet piercing through the chest of the wood. “Couldn't sleep.” he says, mind whirling with too much things.

Jungwon looks at his boyfriend empathetically. “I know we have to act quickly, but relax,” he said, placing a hand on Sunghoon's back. “Don't be so mad, look, we're fine, right? We'll find out where Seokmin is, soon.” Jungwon reassured his lover fondly. His gentle voice never failed to soothe Sunghoon's mind.

Looking down at Jungwon, Sunghoon gently pats his hair and plants a small kiss on his forehead. "I know, it's just... They  even hurt you. How can I not be mad? I'm furious," he admits, his voice tinged with frustration. Jungwon nods in understanding, well aware of Sunghoon's fierce protectiveness over them. Sunghoon always prioritized his boyfriends' well-being, no matter how minor the incident. "Relax, it's just a small one," Jungwon reassures with a smile, though he knows it won't fully ease Sunghoon's concern.

Seokmin's shot found its mark on Jungwon's right arm as they confronted the thieves stealing their possessions. Despite Jungwon's quick reflexes, he couldn't evade the bullet entirely, resulting in a wound to his arm. While injuries were nothing new to them, Sunghoon made a silent vow to protect his lovers at any cost. Anyone who dared to harm them would face his wrath.

"I don't care. A bullet is small but it's still a bullet. If you were a second late, you would've-" Sunghoon's voice falters, unable to voice his worst fears. Jungwon places a reassuring hand on his back, gently stroking him. "Relax, hyung. Don't worry. I'm here, and we'll catch Seokmin, hm? If we act too mindlessly out of anger, you'll only get hurt. Forget about that for now," Jungwon soothes, his words a balm to Sunghoon's frazzled nerves. Slowly, he nods at the younger, pocketing his gun before bringing Jungwon in for a warm embrace, inhaling the younger's calming scent.

He can't imagine losing them.

Jungwon hugs him back, his head resting on Sunghoon's shoulder. “I'm okay. We're okay.” he lulled. They part, and Jungwon sees his partner calm down, his features turn peaceful again, and so he smiles.

After a few more trainings, Jungwon finally convinced Sunghoon to go to sleep. As they walk back, they enjoy the wind caresssing them in silence, until Sunghoon spoke, “What do you see in paintings?”

A bit taken aback by the question, Jungwon turned to him before he answers. “Well, they're art.” Sunghoon shakes his head. “No, like- do you like them? Do you understand them?” 

Ohhh. Jungwon nods his head, “The meanings and all that shit? Yeah, Paintings are beautiful.” he says before squinting his eyes at Sunghoon. “Let me guess, you hated it there.” he accuses the other who pocketed his hands.

“There was this guy,” he started, “He's been staring at one painting for what I assume was an hour.” Jungwon laughed at Sunghoon's observation. “You observed the guy more than you did the paintings.” he said, watching as Sunghoon's ears turn a bit pink at the realization. “Oh.” he replied, before continuing, “Are paintings really meant to convey a message? Or am I just abnormal?”

“Both.” Jungwon said monotonously, earning a slight jab on his side. “I believe the reason why it's so mind puzzling is because Art is meant to comfort the disturbed, and disturb the comfortable. But art isn't for everyone, and that's fine.” he added, staring at the path as they walked.

Was the art itself the problem? Maybe not, rather it was the people's minds, and Sunghoon just knows art won't affect him the way it does to other people.

The remainder of their walk back to the main hall passed in silence, the gentle breeze providing solace to their troubled minds. By the time they have entered the mansion, Jungwon bestowed a tender kiss upon Sunghoon's cheek, whispering softly, "Everything will be fine in time, my love." before bidding him goodnight and ascending to his own quarters. Sunghoon watched his beloved's retreating figure until it disappeared from view, a soft smile gracing his lips until he heard Jungwon close his door. Sunghoon stares at the stairs before exhaling a sigh.

Before Leon's news.

“Wait, does that mean they found our territory?” a member asked, puzzled. 

Dongkyu bites his nails, occupied by his thoughts. If the mafia found their place, it's dangerous. Seeing what they did to Joohyun, he knows that their life is at risk right now.

Cautiously, he looks around, conscious of the walls in the room. What if they're watching? What if they're spying on them? They shouldn't be so surprised, since they knew who they were messing with, but he doesn't know what Seokmin and their leader consumed to be swallowed by the delusion that they can get away from Seithruin.

This is unbelievable, they can come here any minute now, they're gonna- Dongkyu sighs, rage in his body overtaking him as he stands, slamming the table. His fellow member stared up at him with his brow cocked. “What?”

Dongkyu shouts at him. “What do you mean 'what'? Do you even know what this means?” he asks, eyes bloodshot red. “DO YOU FUCKING KNOW WHAT WE JUST GOT OURSELVES INTO?” his colleague's face twisted into a sour expression at Dongkyu's loud voice. “We're going to fucking die.” he said, tapping his foot on the floor. “They're gonna pop our brains and it's all because of that fucking nameless boss and Shitmin!” Dongkyu yells again, pacing around the room.

His colleague rolls his eyes. “Relax. They got this under control.” he says, unbothered. Dongkyu turned to him, his glare intimidating enough to be able to kill right then and there, as if he was ready to pounce at his colleague. “Are you fucking serious? We don't even know what our boss looks like! How the fuck are we gonna manage without him here, huh? What about us!?” Dongkyu hisses. “And don't get me fucking started with that Seokmin dipshit, nobody knows where he is other than that dumbass Joohyun and the boss. He's the one who messed with Seithruin's men, and he hides!? We've been warning him not to fucking touch one of the men!”

The other sighs, closing his eyes. “Dongkyu, let's calm down..” he said, standing up. “They have a plan, I'm sure, so let's just wait and-” he didn't get to finish his sentence as Dongkyu lands a punch to his face, fuming. He stumbles back, his hand wiping away the blood on his bleeding lips. “What the fuck?-”

The spotter took a hold of his collar, staring at his eyes in full terror and anger, “Do you even know what I saw? Did you see, yourself?” he asked, and in this view, his colleague thinks he looks like a psychopath, driven into insanity by whatever he's talking about.  “His head was open. I saw his brain, smashed. His eye balls were hanging from his face and his jaw was ripped off, his whole torso was dismembered from his lower half, his arms-” he gulps down, feeling nauseous all over again. Suddenly, he feels so pathetic, laughing at the situation.

“They're insane,” he stated as he laughed indisbelief. “His left arm was shredded, while his right was littered with burn marks.” he said, “You weren't there, but they killed half of our men that went to steal from them. I heard it's just one person that killed 'em, and just a few days after our attack, they found us. We're not ready. I'm telling you, they're crazy, Leon.” Leon mentally notes the information that Dongkyu gave. It seems like whoever did this to Joohyun held a serious grudge. He looks back at the spotter's serious eyes as if he's trying to wake Leon up to reality.

Still, he knows that Sunghoon and the others didn't do this. He works for Sunghoon, and he's only a spy in here who got recruited recently, days after Lient's theft because Jaeyun tracked down their territory. He's here to find a good momentum for the mafia's attack.

“How are you so sure that that mafia was the one who did this? It could be anyone.” Leon found himself asking. He saw Dongkyu's sweat drop from his forehead. This guy is really traumatized.

“The burns on his arm,” Leon tilts his head, “They're all symbols of the letter ‘S’. They peeled Joohyun's cheek with the letter too.” The spotter explained thoroughly, and Leon feels like puking, himself.

So, the murderer's name or group has the letter ‘S’ in it? Leon tried piecing things together. It's understandable that Dongkyu will think the mafia were responsible for this gruesome murder, but he knew it wasn't them.

He attempted to uncover the motives driving Seokmin and their boss, but even the members remained in the dark. Orders were relayed solely through telephone calls from Seokmin that was commanded by the boss, leaving them clueless. The identity and whereabouts of their elusive boss remained a mystery, further complicating Leon's efforts to discern their ultimate goal. 

Leon had considered applying as a bookkeeper, but it seemed the position was already filled. Recalling the report from Jaeyun before his mission, he found it puzzling that there were two bookkeepers: one 15-year-old and one 31-year-old. It struck him as odd since he hasn't seen the younger one. Seems like they have balanced out their recent and past records, as there are two bookkeepers. This probably means they separated the reports, but what for? His alternative idea was to pose as a janitor, but that seemed too conspicuous. He knew the gang wouldn't recruit just anyone randomly. Neither does he think they even care about the orderliness of their establishment.

His thoughts were pulled from his mind when he stumbled back, after Dongkyu released his harsh grip on his collar, shoving him away from him. “Why am I even talking to you? Get the fuck off my face and work on the drugs. We gotta send 'em off soon.” he hissed, to which Leon nodded. He bowed down, unbeknownst to Dongkyu the corner of his lips quirking into a smile.

So here he is, recruited as a supplier. He supposes it is good enough, as long as he can gather some information from these dumbasses.

Before he could leave the room, the Security Chief- as he recognizes it in the reports- enters the room, and Dongkyu immediately stills. Leon took this as the cue to leave, but as he exited the room, he leaned his back on the wall, listening to their conversation as he might learn some useful information.

“I heard the mess. Where's his body?” he asked sternly. Leon watched Dongkyu sweat as he spoke. “Some of the members went over to get the corpse and throw it to a lake 2 hours from here, sir.” Dongkyu gulped, “They should be done by 30 minutes.” The chief didn't immediately respond. 

“Has the boss responded?” the chief asked, and Leon's mind was calculating when Dongkyu replied with a small ‘no.’ Seems like there's more to unfold than he thought. He's gonna have to stay here until he finds out who Lient's boss is. He has to make sure that they’re going to execute their plan without worries, and as long as the boss’s identity is still unknown, it’s dangerous.

Germany.. Seonwoo tapped a finger on his table as he sat by his dining table, a glass of water as a refreshment for the effort he'd exerted previously. He recalls the painting he saw in the museum. Analyzing the different cities in Germany by staring at the painting, he managed to ready himself for a little fun trip.

He wanted to enjoy the art in the museum, yes, but that wasn't a part of his agenda there. The optical illusion artwork of a map of Germany was the only thing he needed to look at.

He knows Lient could have chosen a random country, but something in him says that there's something lying under that decision. 

Standing up, he takes his bag and approaches the sink. Turning the faucet on, he starts washing the knives and weapons he used on Joohyun. He admits, it was a disturbing sight to see once he was done, but it felt good. He didn't plan on torturing him that much, but looking at Joohyun's face just provoked his morals.

Now ask again, What's with the painting? What's with the artwork that Seonwoo unlocked his own memories?

The better question is, what's behind the artwork?

Smirking to himself, he wipes his knives clean. One of them reflected his face filled with excitement and mystery. Seonwoo wasn’t a bookkeeper for nothing.

That entirety of staring at the artwork had its purpose; to analyze what’s within. Seonwoo knew that Lient had the possession of a USB drive hiding behind that painting.

The drive contained all the sensitive information about the gang, and was kept safe in an unsuspecting place.

Lient is safe from their possible downfall, given that they had the file in their own hands, and it was there, behind the artwork Seonwoo was staring at.

But that’s wrong. Because Seonwoo has the original and only file.

Seonwoo arrives back at the apartment he was staying at that was owned by Choi, right after his successful execution with Joohyun. He was offered to live under Choi's building as the man refused to let him go. Though the don's workplace and mansion was far from the building Seonwoo is residing in, he can feel the older's presence spiritually, and part of him wanted to blame the mourn of bonding with Choi again. But Seonwoo wanted to decline the offer of living under one of Choi's roofs, as he didn't want to further inconvenience the older, but then again, if he lived under a private place where it's not named under him, then it would be harder to locate him.

He cleans himself from his bloodied state, Joohyun's blood splattered all over his suit. It didn't really matter to him how stained it was. Besides, it looked better that way, but that would just be unhygienic, which was something Seonwoo was strict about. He's a neat freak.

Someone from the gang has probably found the corpse by now, Seonwoo calculated everything perfectly. He was aware that one of them had kept track of Joohyun's phone, which is why he decided to leave his initials on Joohyun's skin. His mind races back to the information the spotter had revealed to him, but his desire wasn't limited to Seokmin only.

Being a former member of Lient, he thirsted for the knowledge of their boss's identity, and his own records didn't reveal who he was, so it almost drove Seonwoo crazy. After all of the crazy shit Lient has done under their boss's name, Seonwoo vowed to reveal who the boss is, himself.

But to be able to bring him down, he needed something to rile him up, and that is through blackmail. If the boss lost everything, he will have no other choice but to reveal himself. One key for that would be someone from his own team .

Dialing Doctor Lee's number that was saved on his phone, Seonwoo taps his foot. Soon, he heard the other line pick up. “Hello?” he heard Lee say.

“Hi, doc. I need your help.” Seonwoo greeted, drying his hair with a spare towel. “Are you in the brink of getting into a comatose again and make me take care of you for 8 years?” Seonwoo let out a small scoff at the doctor's question, but he knew it had no bite to it.

“Did you or Mr. Choi find anything in my suit  when I was unconscious?” Seonwoo asked, hopeful that the other did see something. Much to his satisfaction, the doctor remembered after five minutes of pondering.

“Ah, yes! We did find something in your breast pocket. It was inside a zip-lock bag. Luckily it wasn't damaged from the lake you were in, since it was secured pretty tightly.” Seonwoo smirked victoriously. “Perfect. Can you please send it here?” this was all going well.

“I'll inform Mr. Choi and get our driver to send it over. Please wait for it.” Seonwoo thanked Doctor Lee, before ending the call. He tosses his phone to his bed, resuming his task of drying his hair. Eventually, he stands up to open his desk’s drawers.

Contained of it were the old files of missing people he has collected recently from the internet. He secretly printed the missing posts and flyers, those of which were familiar to him , and undoubtedly familiar to Lient . He feels a little bad that most of them still weren't solved to this day, but one of them seemed to shed light on his situation right now.

He asked one of Mr. Choi's men to dig a quick background check on Lient's new bookkeeper. Seonwoo's eyes twinkled with delight as soon as he saw a certain young girl's face on one of the missing reports he was looking through. Seonwoo just hit a

“Jackpot.” he smiled, staring at his computer screen and the photo of a missing girl, side-by-side.

-----

𝙽𝚊𝚖𝚎: 𝙷𝚊𝚗 𝙱𝚢𝚞 𝚂𝚎𝚘𝚔

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛: 𝙼𝚊𝚕𝚎

𝙰𝚐𝚎: 31

𝙳𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚋𝚒𝚛𝚝𝚑: 𝚂𝚎𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛 6, 1993

𝚁𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚜: 𝙷𝚊𝚗 𝙼𝚊𝚗 𝚂𝚘𝚕, 𝙷𝚊𝚗 𝚃𝚊𝚎 𝙷𝚘, 𝙷𝚊𝚗 𝙱𝚘𝚔 𝙷𝚎𝚎

𝙾𝚌𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗: 𝙱𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝙻𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝

-----

𝙼𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐

𝙷𝚊𝚗 𝙱𝚘𝚔𝚑𝚎𝚎

𝙵𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚎, 17

 𝙻𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚜𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗 𝙹𝚞𝚕𝚢 16, 2011 𝚘𝚗 𝙷𝚘𝚗𝚐𝚍𝚊𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚌𝚔 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚜.

𝙿𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚙 𝚖𝚎 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚖𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛, 𝚜𝚑𝚎'𝚜 𝚋𝚎𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊 𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚔, 𝙸 𝚌𝚊𝚗'𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛. 𝙸𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚍 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚜 𝚙𝚑𝚘𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛, 𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚏 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚔 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢, 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚑 𝚘𝚞𝚝 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗.  

-----

Seonwoo smirks, feeling his heart thump in excitement. Soon, he heard knocks on his door. Opening it, he was met with Mr. Choi's driver.

Here he was, the USB drive in his hand. This is the small item that contained every dangerous little thing Lient has done, but it was outdated, since it only contained the older records of Lient.

He smiles at the memory of fooling Seokmin when they found out he copied the records, which was here in his hands. It was one of the reasons they tortured him to death 12 years ago. 

Seonwoo hastily stared at the computer, watching the files transfer to his USB. He sweats profusely as he awaits. The computer was lagging and loading so slow that he was starting to grow impatient and nervous. What if they caught him? He's thankful that he readied himself with another drive just in case his current one was going to play some tricks on him.

He was about to change the USB when he saw that the files resumed loading, faster this time, and before he knew it, the transfer was complete. He bites his lip, quickly deleting the files in the computer into non-existence as he's gotten what he needed, but before he could remove the drive, the door opened.

“The fuck are you doing?” Seonwoo looks up from the desk, eyes wide.

Quick! Think! The extra drive in his right hand was hidden. He quickly switches the USB with the empty one that he was supposed to use as a back-up, plugging it in to make it seem like he was caught before he was able to remove the drive.

Seokmin blew a punch at him, effectively making him fall back until he hit the floor. While Seokmin was busy checking the computer and its missing files, Seonwoo took this as the opportunity to take a small zip lock from his breast pocket, placing the original drive in there before returning it inside his suit. Seokmin laughed when he saw the files were stolen, taking the USB drive from the computer where it's connected before waving it to Seonwoo's face. “You think you can fucking get away from this shit?” he said, pocketing the USB before dragging Seonwoo by the hair as he walked to the back of the building. Relief washed over Seonwoo as he knew Seokmin got the fake drive. That's where it all started.

Why is he targeting Byuseok? It's because he has access to the recent Record files that was behind the painting.  Byuseok's reports didn't contain the ones Seonwoo wrote years ago,so he doesn't know about what happened before. There's a possibility that Seokmin and Joohyun didn't find out that the USB they got from Seonwoo was empty, but he's sure they're not that stupid. Well, Joohyun was already a lost cause, but Seonwoo's sure he wasn't that horrible. 

He laughs at himself as he remembered seeing how small Joohyun's brain was when he smashed it. He knows brain size doesn't correlate with one's intelligence, but oh, how amusing was the discovery. Oh well. Not everyone is gifted.

Anyway, Seonwoo knew one thing for sure, Lient's new bookkeeper created a new set of records, while their old records were lost. Unbeknownst to them that someone is holding it right now. 

He reads Byuseok's address, mentally taking note of them as he readies himself. This is just the beginning, Lient. he smiles to himself before pocketing the drive.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴇx ɪɢɴɪ ɴᴀᴛᴜꜱ

“I have done everything for today, sir. Can I leave?”

“You sure you've done everything?”

He nods, “Yes sir.” The chief takes a short while to respond, seemingly thinking. He tilts his head to the other soldiers to give a small weapon detection on the other. Once they have confirmed that he is free of any prohibited object, Chief nods at him. “Go.”

“Thank you, sir.” he replied, before leaving to return to his own home. He sighs, exhaustion in his body even though he was one of the people that didn't really engage in violence within the gang.

Keys.. he thought as he realized that he was already in front of his home. He lived alone, so he's used to getting greeted by thick silence as soon as he enters the lonely house.

Only he wasn't greeted by the lonely and noiseless air, rather, has he heard a voice that belonged to a man dressed in a black coat, seated on his old couch.

“Byuseok.” He turns to the boy, his feet walking backwards when he struggles to see the man well in the dim room. The window parallel to the space beside the male illuminated the gun on the coffee table because of the moon. Byuseok takes a gun that he had inside his own coat's pocket.

“I've been waiting for you. Where have you be-” Seonwoo's words hung in the air, interrupted by the deafening sound of a gunshot, the backrest right beside Seonwoo's head embedded with a bullet. 

Byuseok sweats with his two hands raised up, his gun aimed inaccurately at Seonwoo, who didn't even flinch at all, despite the bullet almost hitting his ear. Byuseok stared at the hole his gun pierced the bullet at, inwardly cursing himself and trying to shoot again, but unfortunately, he had used the last bullet. “Impressive aim for a bookkeeper.” Seonwoo calmly stated. “Let's get straight to business. I need something from you. Come sit, I even brought us some tea. Fancy, eh?”

“Who are you?!” Byuseok yelled, panic injected in his veins as he glares at Seonwoo, taking a dagger out of his coat. Seonwoo rolled his eyes. “Really? Not even a ‘Hey, how are you’?” He complained. “Well, I do suppose you have quite a peculiar way of greeting. Do you always shoot your gun as a form of welcome?”

Byuseok stared at Seonwoo incredulously, “Who are you.” Seonwoo raised his hands up in defense. “We're feisty! You might want to turn the lights on. You can't trust someone you can't see, right?” Byuseok wanted to punch the guy, gee, what a useful advice coming from someone who just broke into my house?

Still, he complied, tapping the switch that was behind him, revealing a young man with an innocent smile. Well that wasn't what he expected. He grips his dagger tightly just in case someone else is inside the house, waiting to pounce on him.

Sensing his discomfort, Seonwoo says, “Relax, no one else is here. It's a little secret between you and me.” he said, whispering the last sentence before pointing at the other couch in front of him. “Sit.”

Alert, Byuseok does as told slowly, checking every corner of his house. “Who are you and what do you want from me?” he asked with a sense of both fear and defiance once he was seated in front of Seonwoo. The coffee table being their only barrier, and the only thing that assures Byuseok of his lesser risk of getting strangled right now. “Give me their records.” Seonwoo said bluntly, leaving Byuseok stunned for a few seconds. “What records?” he asked, asking for confirmation that it is what he thinks it is.

Seonwoo clicked his tongue playfully, “You know what I mean.” he said, “If you want to be left out from this mess, give it to me.” Byuseok was fed up with the other's twisted imagery of superiority. Who does this guy think he is?

He scoffs, getting a little braver as he ridicules Seonwoo's command. “Mess? Do you even know what we do?” Seonwoo doesn't respond, and Byuseok continues. “We're illegal. We're a mess ourselves, I don't think doing what you want will do me any justice.” he explained, and as Seonwoo observed his tone throughout their whole conversation, he can tell that this man is down the hole of depression. He seems so empty..

After a beat of silence, Seonwoo nods. “I know, but do you like how everything's going right now?” Byuseok raises a brow, and before he could even question Seonwoo, the other intervenes, “Being inside a gang. Was this ever the path you wanted to follow?” as soon as it was mentioned, Seonwoo witnessed Byuseok's demeanour falter. “Looking at you, I don't think so..” Seonwoo assumed.

Byuseok took a while to reply, swallowing a lump in his throat. “Shut up.” he hissed once he has regained himself. “Who the fuck are you? Are you one of them?” he questioned Seonwoo, trying to find something in his eyes, perhaps a wall he can break.

“them?” Seonwoo tilted his head, taking a sip of his tea.

Byuseok stared at Seonwoo before responding. “the ones we-” stole from. No, he can't reveal that. He's not risking his life from a potential trap made by this guy. He can't tell him any information. After he cuts himself off, he replaces his words. “The ones who killed Joohyun.” Byuseok said, making Seonwoo brows raise,slightly still. Aha! he's right! 

The ones who killed Joohyun- Seonwoo thought, “pfft,” he couldn't contain his laughter as he realized what's going on. “No, I'm not one of them.” But I am the one who killed him. He clarifies, but refrains himself from revealing the last part, his clarification makes Byuseok even more confused. “Who are you?” he asked.

“A nobody.” Seonwoo revealed, earning a scoff from Byuseok. “Cut your shit. How did you know I'm the bookkeeper? Why the fuck do you want the records?” Seonwoo clasped his hands. “Finally! Good questions.” he said as he shifts in his seat to sit more properly, preparing himself for a small storytelling.

He clears his throat, smiling widely as he starts, “First, I know everyone in Lient. Second,” he leans in, as if he was stating such a huge secret that his life depended on. Byuseok felt shivers run up his spine when Seonwoo's smile instantly dropped, replaced with an emotionless face, eyes as dark as a void.

 “I'm going to kill every. single. one of you.”

Seonwoo leans back, taking a sip of his tea again. As he sets the cup down, he continues, “Except for you. That is, if you follow my orders. You choose.” Byuseok listened to Seonwoo's words in horror, beads of sweat on his forehead as he anxiously eyes Seonwoo's every move. “W-What does the records have to do with that?” Seonwoo smiled. “Oh! That's a secret..” He can't tell Byuseok what he's supposed to do, of course, because he's unsure if Byuseok will even trust him after he reveals everything.

“Fuck off.” Byuseok stated, fuming. His eyes held malice as he spoke, yet Seonwoo noticed how they were still empty, as if they were yearning for something.

“Ouch, that's quite harsh.” Seonwoo said, feigning hurt. “Aren't you scared that your life is at risk?” Byuseok lets out a wet laugh. “As if being in a gang itself isn't already putting my life at risk.” he said in irritation. “I'm not scared of dying. You can see how fucking miserable my life is by looking at my house alone.” Seonwoo's playful demeanor slightly faltered as he listened to Byuseok, although his words held bravery, his eyes said the opposite. It makes him nauseous how much he sees himself in Byuseok, the more he looked at the older.

🎶- ꜱᴛᴀʀʀʏ ɴɪɢʜᴛ - ᴊᴏʀᴅᴀɴ ᴄʀɪᴛᴢ

“Leave. If you want to get something, find the boss. I have nothing you want.” The bookkeeper said as he prepared himself to stand up. For a second, Seonwoo's mind was empty. He recalled his reaction upon entering the house for the first time. He admits that it carried the implications of a lonely life. One man that was bound to die alone.

If Seonwoo were to kill him right now, will anyone even attend Byuseok's funeral? 

Will he even have a funeral?

“Aren't you still curious?” Byuseok turned to Seonwoo's voice, furrowing his brows. Seonwoo looked up at him from the wooden floor he previously stared at, listening to Byuseok's defiant words.

 “Han Bokhee.”

Byuseok felt his heart drop, eyes instantly watering as his blood grew cold. He stared at Seonwoo's own unwavering gaze with mixed emotions. Hope, Fury, Pain.

Seonwoo expected this to happen, because he knew how awful it was to lose someone you love. It explains how he doesn't flinch when Byuseok crosses the coffee table that kept their distance, his past worries of getting harmed thrown out of the window as he grabs Seonwoo's collar, eyes brimming with tears. “What the fuck did you do to her?” he shakes Seonwoo, his deathgrip on his collar so tight that his hands were turning white. “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO?”

Seonwoo stared up at Byuseok. “I didn't do anything.” he said, voice merely under a breath. “If you want to know what happened to her, ask Lient.” Byuseok couldn't believe what he was hearing. Lient? The same gang that offered him help to avenge his sister?

“Liar.” Byuseok said, staring right into Seonwoo's eyes, but when he saw no signs of threat, he sighs, pushing Seonwoo to the backrest as he lets go of his collar. “Liar, liar liar.. Liar. You're all fucking liars.” his voice cracked, tears falling from his eyes, never ending. Seonwoo lets him let it all out there, staring down at Byuseok who weakly fell on the floor, his hands coming up to wipe his tears that flowed.

“I just want Bokhee back..” He cries in pain, comforted by nothing but silence. Seonwoo wonders if he used to be like this before; Alone, crying in the darkness where no one can and will hear him. 

After what felt like hours, Byuseok seemed to have calmed down. Seonwoo looked down, unsure of when to open the topic again. “Do you want to know?” Seonwoo asked. “Where she is?”

Byuseok stared at nothing, mind empty. Seonwoo can't help but feel bad for the guy. “..You know where she is.” Seonwoo pursed his lips before nodding. “I do. I know a lot of things related to Lient.” He said, waiting for the other to question him more, before stating. “One of them being your sister's case.”

“How?” asked Byuseok, to which Seonwoo smiled at. “The lost records.” he said, aware that Byuseok knows what he's talking about. “I have it.” Byuseok's eyes widen. “Y-You.. What?” Seonwoo smiled. “The original file. It's with me. I made the file anyway.” He says, fishing the drive in his pocket, before showing it to Byuseok.

He isn't dumb. Despite the fact that Byuseok isn't as corrupted as the others, Seonwoo knows that he can still take the drive from Seonwoo and trick him. So Seonwoo made sure to create another copy back at where he lives just in case.

Much to his surprise, Byuseok didn't take it. Instead, he looks at Seonwoo. “It's you.” He muttered in disbelief.

Seonwoo was stunned. “It's me? Who's me?”

“The missing profile.” Byuseok stated, “When I was still newly recruited, the gang did a background check on every one of us, newly recruited. I remember seeing a small file containing your information. Only there wasn't any.” Seonwoo tried to analyze Byuseok's explanation. “It was completely empty other than your age, gender, and occupation. It seems that the chief security didn't mean to open it, because when one of us questioned about it, they didn't say anything.”

“Lient brushed it under the rug, so I figured that maybe you just got fired. But I think something more lied under that rug.” he said, eyes glancing down at Seonwoo's hand. “You must be here to kill me, too.” Seonwoo looked down at his hand's burn scar, his lips quirking into a small smile. “That's an interesting assumption.”

“I won't be surprised if you do, since I work for the people who've maddened you. I've always suspected Lient. Ever since they didn't-” Byuseok gulped, pausing momentarily before continuing. “Ever since they didn't keep their promise.” What? What did Lient promise? Seonwoo found himself asking. “Promise?” Byuseok nodded. “They promised me that they can help find Bokhee.” he chuckled bitterly, wiping a tear that threatened to escape his eye again. “It's the reason why I joined Lient.”

This is much more fucked up than I thought. Seonwoo mentally noted as he listened. Byuseok's voice carried the weight of regret and despair as he recounted his past. "I was eighteen. She was a year younger than me. Bokhee is the only one I have left. My life has no meaning without her," he confessed, his exhaustion palpable. "I won't go into detail about how Lient recruited me," he continued, his brow furrowing in thought. "But they found me and told me that they know who took my sister, and they can help me find her. I don't know what came over me, why I thought joining a group of men doing illegal shit will bring Bokhee back. I was dumb. But I was desperate to see her again, and I feel like I am tricked."

“That's stupid.” Seonwoo commented, and Byuseok chuckled dryly. “I know..”

He understood that Byuseok was commiting actions under the desperation of meeting his younger sister, but that only made his life worse. It's been 12 years since his sister was seen. Lient ain't shit.

Seonwoo says, lowly and gently as if Byuseok will shatter into pieces if he were to speak any louder than that. “You can't see her anymore.” he said, to which Byuseok did not answer. “She was burned alive. Everything that happened to her is in here. They took photos of her before, during, and after everything. One of them accidentally took a picture of himself, too. They were quick to delete every image, but I was able to restore it back then. You can check for yourself.” Seonwoo placed the drive on the table. He's aware that Byuseok is still trying to process the information, despite holding no emotion.

“Most of the missing people's faces you have found posted on the streets, the reason for their disappearance is in this drive.” Both of them knew that Lient has deep connections with the law enforcement, so it's hard to stop them from commiting crimes such as murder. This is why Seonwoo only has one solution; to kill.

“Do you want to see where she was?”

Seonwoo slowly walks into a dark alleyway, where it was guaranteed that no one will find them. The drive to this location was two hours, and throughout the ride there, he noticed how Byuseok was anxious, fiddling with his fingers.

As they walk there, an abandoned building came into view, giving Seonwoo flashbacks about how the gang used this place. He looks back at Byuseok, silently telling him that there's no going back. Byuseok didn't do anything, rather, he stared at the dark buidling.

Seonwoo opens his flashlight as they enter the building, walking to where Bokhee was. Soon, Seonwoo found a small corner, its walls burned and designed with ashes. The scent was putrid, but none of them were shaken by it. He stands there, pocketing his hands as he internally sighed at the scene before him. He waits for Byuseok to catch up, walking beside him.

The older's face grew pale, staring at the remains of his sister. Her flesh was gone as it has decomposed after 12 years, the only thing greeting Byuseok was her skeleton, with small remnants of ashes, which Byuseok assumes as her flesh, sticking to it. Byuseok catches a glimpse of a bracelet on the floor near the skeleton, the state not damaged enough that he recognizes it as the one he made for Bokhee. The one she wore before she disappeared. “Bokhee-ya.” was his first word thoughout the 2 hour journey. He walks closer, recognizing every lost feature that he craves to see again. “Bokhee-ya, I found you.” His voice cracks.

Seonwoo watches as the lonely man before him crumbled within every step he took towards his beloved. “You were here the whole time? It's so cold here, you were just wearing a sweater. I told you to wear the jacket I gave you.” Byuseok falters.

“You promised to come back after you played hide-and-seek with your friends.” he muttered, tears streaming down his cheeks as he let himself kneel down. “Y-You promised that we would watch movies. I waited for you.. I cooked your favorite food.” he adds.

“You must have been scared.” Byuseok says.

“Oppa is sorry that he didn't find you in time. I'm so sorry, Bokhee-ya.” It was heartbreaking to watch the scene Lient caused. He looks at the bracelet that seemed to evade the flames they have inflicted upon Bokhee. “Come back...Please.” the man said, touching her skull that was facing him.

The building was moving farther away from them, as Seonwoo glanced at the side mirror.

“Four days.”

Seonwoo turned at Byuseok's first word after hours as he drove, brows raised. “Give me four days. I will give the records to you.” he muttered, to which Seonwoo nodded.

Silence engulfed the car the remaining time they drove back to Byuseok's street. When Seonwoo parked, he waits for Byuseok to leave, but the man stayed put. He turns to the other. “Nobody knows..” Byuseok said, before continuing. “that you're here?” Seonwoo nodded, smiling at him.

It seemed to him that Byuseok pieced everything together. “What happens to you after this? What if you fail?” he asked Byuseok.

 Byuseok smiles at him. “I don't know.” he says, tone laced with acceptance. So painful that it itches Seonwoo.

Seonwoo pursed his lips into a thin line. “I'll try to protect you.” he offered, though he can't make promises. The older shook his head at Seonwoo's words. “You don't have to.” Seonwoo stared at him in need of clarification. “I've already accepted the fact that I might die in their hands, and,” he chuckles, “It's the only way I will meet Bokhee again.”

Seonwoo hates people. He has pure malice he can't fathom within him, and it was all due to the mourn of being Human. The people surrounding him are far from that. They are aliens, filthy, disgusting animals that don't deserve to touch real Humans.

Humans like these. Humans like Byuseok, who were given the tragedy of living in this cruel earth. Seonwoo has long accepted the fact that he isn't considered as a human. He's just as filthy as Seokmin, Joohyun, and every other person in the earth that faces their problems with wrath.

It astounds him how a pitiful person could accept their fate, when he, himself, denied it. Byuseok deserves to live, but he understood what the man meant. His life has no purpose after losing everything he had. Seonwoo can relate to this bookkeeper like a mirror, he has the same goal right after ending Lient, anyway. So even though he wants to, he doesn't know how to stop Byuseok from his thoughts. It seems that nothing will be able to restore him anymore.

It seems that Byuseok's only goal was to find Bokhee.

Seonwoo drove out of Byuseok's street, about to go back home when his phone was called by Doctor Lee. He answers, voice quiet. “Seonwoo-yah. It's me.” Seonwoo almost rolled his eyes at the familiar husky-old-ass-smoker-since-he-was-born fucking voice. “Old man,” he greeted, although he sounded as if he was irritated, his smile betrayed his exterior. He was genuinely happy to hear from mr. Choi again.

“Stop saying that shit and buy me some wine on the way.” Seonwoo didn't suppress his eyes from rolling this time. “Hello? I'm not even going to your mansion.” he deadpanned.

The other line groans. “You are now.”

Before Seonwoo could even retaliate, he added. “There's a nearby convenience store down the road where you're at right now.” The younger scoffed. Unbelieveable, “You're still tracking me down?” he said, and hearing no response from the other line, he figures out that Choi has been tracking him down the whole time. “I thought we talked about this.” Seonwoo scolded.

“What's wrong with a little peek?”

“Mr. Choi, I found you poorly spying on me when I was in a cafe before-”

“Just hurry up and bring the wine!” Seonwoo sighs, but couldn't contain his smile as he knew Choi's intentions. The old man wants to chat with Seonwoo again, and uses the fact that Seonwoo is out in the streets to his advantage. He has multiple men he can order to go out and buy him wine, but he asked Seonwoo instead. Not to mention the fact that Choi's mansion is a fucking house of alcohol.

The convenience store doesn't have a vacant parking spot, so Seonwoo resolved to park it  by a nearby playground's parking lot.

“You know we should have just asked one of the soldiers to buy, right?” Jaeyun laughs at Jongseong's reluctance in coming with him to the convenience store. “Jongseong-ah, they're not errand runners.” he scolded, nudging Jongseong by the shoulder, who just shook his head in disappointment.

He grumbles, scratching his head. “What are we even buying? We've got plenty of food back at the mansion.” They were packed with goods, enough to fill the whole clan, if you ask Jongseong. It's just that these boyfriends of his aren't so contented with the food they have. At this point, they'll leave the food to expire.

Well, not really, because all of the food are consumed well as they feed everyone in the clan. Sunghoon makes sure that everyone is fed well and cared for.

“Jungwon and Heeseung hyung asked me to buy this thing that was newly released. They said it's only here for a limited period of time so I should get it quickly.” Jaeyun explained, looking through the shelves. “They also told me to get some wine. Seems like we're having a long night tonight.” he added. Jongseong's eyes squinted. “Then why wouldn't they buy it themselves?”

Jaeyun sighs. “Everyone is too stressed right now. Heeseung hyung is having a hard time, and there's no way I'm letting Jungwon go out right now. Not after what happened to him. His arm is still healing.” Jongseong nodded in understanding, it's not unnoticed by the mob that enemies have been targeting the youngest ones nowadays, and after one of the recent robbers shot Jungwon, Jongseong and the others have kept a keen eye on everyone. Especially Jungwon and Riki.

“Oh, I think this is it.” Jaeyun muttered, pointing at the food on the shelf that his two lovers specifically craved.

“Which wine do you want?” Seonwoo asked after enumerating the available wines in the convenience store. “Get the second one.” He said, which was the largest one in the shelf. Seonwoo unintentionally mutters a small, “This is why you're dying early.”

Unfortunately, Choi seemed to catch up on it. “What did you say? HEY!” Seonwoo took the bottle and walked to the counter, but as he did, he almost knocked over the drink due nearly colliding with someone he didn't see was walking by as well.

His grip on the bottle loosened, but the other guy caught on it immediately. “Woah, didn't see you there.” He said as he let go of the bottle, looking up to meet Seonwoo's eyes. Seonwoo was busy fixing his grip on the wine to notice the man's lingering stare on him. When he looks up, he finds two men in front of him.

“Sorry.” he muttered. The man before him looked stunned, as if Seonwoo had two heads. Out of conscious thoughts, Seonwoo looked at his reflection in the door behind the other. Sensing nothing wrong with his face, he bows at Jaeyun.

Pretty. Jaeyun thought, his intent of apologizing dying in his throat as he stared at the beautiful man before him. He had fair skin, and beautiful fox eyes that shined as if they held stars in them. His features were both in the sharp and cute side, which perfectly balances out his masculine and feminine exterior. His black hair wasn't styled like how Jaeyun was used to seeing in his boyfriends, and his hands holding onto the wine looked so beautiful, so fragile despite being marked with what he assumes is a burn scar. Nonetheless, his demeanor held dominance.

Something about him felt.. Strange.

“Sorry, didn't see you.” Jaeyun apologized, making way for Seonwoo to pass by. Seonwoo looked behind Jaeyun to see Jongseong staring as well, but less tense than the other. “It's okay.” He softly says and bows at both of them before approaching the cashier by the counter. Jaeyun glanced back at him, then forced himself to move onto the shelf he located the food he was supposed to buy. Jongseong followed.

After paying for the drink, Seonwoo turned around to see the two men approaching the counter behind him. He blinks before turning to leave. Strange men..

Jaeyun had already moved on from his stunned phase of meeting the pretty stranger, focused on his task of delivering the food his boyfriends favored him to do. For a moment, he analyzed the stranger's face in his mind, purity and innocence written all over it. He finds people like him lucky for not being involved in the dark society. Jaeyun can't relate, he envies the stranger's innocent radiance, but he can't do anything about his own dirtied hands. He's been in this industry long enough to be as filthy as the wicked. Though he collected himself after the previous exchange, he halts in his steps as he heard something from a distance.

“HEY! Are you still there? Kim Seonwoo!”

hastily turning his head around, Jaeyun's eyes stopped at the phone where the voice came from. It was held by none other than the pretty stranger who was already out of the convenience store, walking off. He doesn't recall where he heard that name from, but it sounded familiar.

“Next please, sir?” His mind was pulled out of his reverie as he heard the cashier call out. Jongseong tapped his shoulder lightly. “Jaeyun-ah? Are you okay?” he asked, worry evident in his voice. Jaeyun looked at Jongseong, then at the cashier. He bows, smiling. “Ah, my bad. I must be hearing things.” he says, placing the items on the counter.

Kim- Kim Shin woo? Kim Seolsoo? Kim Seo- Kim.. Jaeyun furrowed his brows as he watched the cashier put his items in a plastic bag. “Are you sure you're okay?” Jongseong wrapped an arm around his shoulder, keeping him awake from whatever thought that was eating him. Jaeyun nodded at him, before turning to the door as if the stranger would appear again.

“You're one hungry old man.” Seonwoo clicked his tongue at Choi who ate some snacks delivered to him by his men. “When you grow white hair, you might be worse than me, kid.” 

“Aren't you gonna drink?” Choi asked, pointing at the wine he made Seonwoo buy. The latter nodded. “Later.”

His mind was preoccupied by his next plans. For now, all he has to do is wait for Byuseok's drive. He recalls their conversation before the bookkeeper left.

“I don't know if you've heard of it, but Lient recently stole from a powerful mafia.” Seonwoo nodded. Joohyun told him that, but he didn't know they were a mafia. How foolish of Lient to even go through the lengths of that.

“They stole Seithruin's gold. Days before, they attacked the Don's mansion. I don't know what you're going to do with that information, but I kind of felt like I should tell it to you.” Byuseok stated.

“Thank you.” Seonwoo smiled faintly at him. The most genuine smile he has worn throughout the night.

Seonwoo poured himself a glass, swirling the wine in it before taking a sip. He didn't really expect to empathize with Byuseok, but it seemed that there was more to his character than Seonwoo anticipated.

“Ah, my back hurts.” Seonwoo smiles at the don in front of him, seated on his velvet couch. He caresses his back like an old man, much to Seonwoo's teasing satisfaction. “Cause you're old.” he teased, earning a middle finger from Choi. “My middle finger's as young as an infant, though.” he barked back.

Upon their banter, Seonwoo's mind raced back to the memory of what transpired between him and the other two men earlier. Although they were dressed casually, it didn't hide the neatness of their appearance. The first one, who was rather strange, had a face of a god, Seonwoo thought. His features were prominent, his beautiful skin adorning his features perfectly, and he had raven hair with long bangs, complementing his face shape. He looked like a model.

The second individual, slightly less peculiar than his counterpart, possessed more defined features. His complexion bore a slighter tan than the other, accentuating his sharp eyes and brows. Unlike the first man, his black hair was meticulously slicked back, framing his angular jawline, which could easily cut paper. Seonwoo wasn't one to fixate on appearances, but he couldn't help but acknowledge the striking presence of both men.

It just confused him what made them strange today. Have they always been like that?

“You drunk already?” Choi scoffed, pointing at Seonwoo. "Weakass." Seonwoo glanced at him, perplexed. "Huh?" he responded, eliciting a small chuckle from the older man, who shook his head. “Your cheeks are heating up, son. Didn't know you were a lightweight.” Instantly, Seonwoo placed his hand on his cheek, tapping it as if hoping to dispel the flush. He wasn't drunk; he couldn't understand why his cheeks were reddening. After all, he'd only taken a small sip.

“A penny for your thought?” Choi asked, suddenly tossing a coin at Seonwoo, who caught it effortlessly before placing it on the  table before them. He shakes his head. “Did the comatose finally hit you and damage your brain just now?”

Seonwoo glared at him. “Shut the fuck up.” 

“You seemed pretty out of it back there.” Jongseong pointed out to Jaeyun, putting his seatbelt on. The other hummed, looking out the window. “I don't know what got over me.” He says truthfully. Somehow, he feels itchy over the thought that he was missing something. Unbeknownst to him that Jongseong is thinking about the same man, only over other reasons.

He found the stranger pretty, yes, but he couldn't help but feel a dark vibe from him, unlike Jaeyun, who found him extremely pure. Something about Seonwoo's eyes screamed mystery. What is there? Where is he from? Where did he get his burn scar?

“-ou still waiting for someone?” Jaeyun's voice cut his thoughts, sending him back to reality. “Oh, sorry.” he muttered, starting the engine.

ᴛᴜ ɴᴇ sᴀɪs ʀɪᴇɴ

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ᴏɴᴇ'ꜱ ᴅᴇꜱᴇʀᴠɪɴɢ ᴛᴏ ᴅʀᴏᴡɴ

“Seithruin?” Seonwoo nods as Mr. Choi asked. The latter pondered for a short minute, before nodding. “Yeah, they're pretty well-known among the criminal areas. What about it, kid?” he croaked curiously, pouring himself another glass of wine. “The gang stole from them.” he revealed.

It dawned unto Seonwoo that trying to find Lient without stumbling upon the Mafia required a considerable amount of effort, given that it is difficult to avoid. He doesn't know who Seithruin is, or how powerful they are, but he doesn't want to meddle in with another mess.

The thing is, with Seithruin going after Lient, he's sure it'll be even more challenging to unravel who's been on the throne of Lient this whole time. Another thing was that Mafia's are no joke. Seonwoo doesn't want to get involved in those. All he's after is Seokmin and their boss's death, and wishes he can kill both of them without having to face Seithruin.

“Oh, how sad.” He heard the don say with no interest whatsoever, making him scoff at him. “They'll kill those motherfuckers easily. They're dangerous.” Seonwoo nods. Anyone would have already known, since they're a part of the Mafia. He wondered if these men were completely corrupted, or if they had some semblance of morals like Mr. Choi. The line between honor and depravity in this world was often blurred, and it left Seonwoo pondering the true nature of those around him.

“Kids.” Choi suddenly stated, “They're dangerous kids. I think they're not too far from your age. Some of them are even younger than you, I think.”

Seonwoo partially couldn't digest the information he just heard. Does this mean their boss is around his age? That's crazy.. But then again, you should always expect the unexpected when it comes to this industry. 

“Do you know what they look like? Their names?” Seonwoo inquired, leaning forward with a keen interest.

Choi shook his head. “Didn't bother knowing. I have other things to take care of, kid. They're not relevant to my business, but all I know is that they're young and notorious for committing heinous crimes.”

Seonwoo nodded, processing the information. If the Don of Seithruin is already dangerous and infamous at such a young age, how much more formidable will he become as he grows up with more experience and power? The thought was unsettling, to say the least.

Seonwoo never wants to be associated with people like that. Suddenly, he is curious about the older before him. “When did you become the leader of your mob?” his inquiry falling out of his lips.

“Oh, we're doing storytimes now?” Choi chuckles, “36.” Seonwoo blinked. “Well that's an underwhelming answer.” he said, eyes twinkling with faux amazement.

Choi bit back, throwing his couch's pillow at Seonwoo who once again, caught it effortlessly. “You seem to have a liking for throwing things, were you a pitcher in your last life?” he asked as he settles the pillow down behind him, eyes twinkling with curiosity, while Choi looked at him, unamused. “I'll throw you off a cliff.” he threatened.

Seonwoo wasn't given time to bite back when the old man said, “The more you stay around me, the more intolerable you become.” Seonwoo smirked at that statement.

“You know you love me, pops.”

“Never say that shit ever again or I'm going to harvest your brain.”

“You going somewhere?” The boy turns to the voice behind him as he fixes his tie. Sunghoon nods, “Wanna come?”

Jongseong shakes his head, stretching his arms. “I have to take care of the others,” he explained, confusing Sunghoon. He is well aware that their boyfriends can take care of themselves, as far as he knows, no one is ill. “What happened?” he asked.

Jongseong sighs, “Your babies decided to get wasted with wine last night.” he brushes his fingers through his hair, moving to the kitchen to get a glass of water. “And as if that wasn't enough, Mr. Nishimura here rummaged through the cabinets to get another bottle while I was showering. I had to stop them from doing stupid shit last night.” Sunghoon pinches the bridge of his nose at the last sentence. He wasn't here with them yesterday as he had to take care of some business, but he's sure that it was pure chaos.

Didn't they drink five days ago? Sunghoon remembers vaguely how Heeseung and Jungwon specifically asked for some random snack that they claim as, Limited Edition. He shakes his head. He knows it's their lives, and they have the right to control it, but Sunghoon can't help but worry. They only drink when under stress, so seeing how frequent they drink is adding up to his concern.

“Are they still asleep?” he asked.

Jongseong nods before he says, “Yeah, I'm going to make some hangover soup and feed them. I can't accompany you, sorry.” The younger waved his hand in dismiss. “No, it's fine, don't worry.” he assured. “..Where are you going, anyway?” Jongseong asked him as he readied a pot for the soup. Sunghoon watched him for a moment, then checks his watch. “Lorenzo called me,” he fixed his glasses. “they have some information about Lient that we can use to our advantage.”

Lorenzo is a dear friend of theirs and an underboss of the Rocci family, an Italian mafia. The Rocci family is internationally well-established, much like Seithruin, with influence extending to countries like Australia, Japan, and Russia. Lorenzo's mob is renowned for their wealth and feared for their drug-trafficking operations, assassinations and advanced technology, aspects that Sunghoon finds particularly impressive.

Seithruin is notorious for their high-profile kidnappings, primarily targeting corrupt politicians and rival mafia members who have crossed them. While their reputation for defying well-protected politicians, executing contract killings, carrying out successful bombings, assassinations, and arson strikes fear into many, the transition of power to Sunghoon after his father's passing brought a shift in focus. Sunghoon deemed it necessary to concentrate on generating revenue through public organizations and projects, with a significant emphasis on drug deals.

That doesn't mean he's completely disregarded their power of murder and torture. Aside from his business, he gains money through those corrupt politicians that he kidnaps, besides, they don't deserve every single penny in their wallet.

Through his involvement in public projects, Sunghoon became acquainted with the Rocci family with a penchant for investing their ransom funds in the very projects Seithruin held.

Now, with a relatively well collaboration with a powerful mob, Sunghoon finds this to be extremely beneficial, especially since Lorenzo's advanced equipment is quite exceptional. 

Speaking of which, it is also a key to why Lorenzo has some news about Lient. Sunghoon and Jaeyun reached out to him, asking for a search on the gang. Of course, not without a small favor in return.

Rocci gets a higher profit off of their project, as well as, um.. Some cash.

A lot of them.

Lorenzo had initially assured Jaeyun that there was no need for payment, emphasizing the strong bond between Seithruin and the Rocci family, akin to brotherhood. However, after some deliberation, they eventually agreed to accept the offering.

“Stay safe, okay? Text me when you arrive and say hello to 'Renzo for me” Jongseong said, earning a soft hum from Sunghoon who was on his phone. “Sure thing.” he said.

“Lorenzo.” 

Sunghoon grinned, exchanging a quick handshake with Lorenzo. "How are you, 'mico?" Lorenzo inquired, giving Sunghoon's shoulder a friendly pat. "How's our business? Still going strong?" he added, prompting an affirmative nod from Sunghoon. "As always. And how about you? I hear the Rocci Family's been raking it in lately."

“Ah, you've heard! You know Rocci's luck in these types of shit.” Lorenzo said pridefully, adjusting his suit with a smug grin. Their mob had recently hit a high profit from their drug-trafficking operations, and news of their success had quickly reached Sunghoon. “Congratulations, Lorenzo. Welcome to Korea,” Sunghoon stated, smiling genuinely at his friend.

The other mirrored his expression. "You've been to my home country. It's only right that I visit yours, no?" he said before leaning away to whisper something to one of his soldiers. Sunghoon observed the other members of the family around Lorenzo—intimidating, burly men clad in neatly ironed suits. Despite their imposing presence, they had shown remarkable leniency toward Sunghoon and his mob. "Park," Lorenzo called, gesturing to the men behind him. "Mi familia- they wanted to send you a gift for your recent offer." This gesture was in response to Sunghoon and Jaeyun's offering in exchange for the information they had gathered on Lient.

Waving his hand, Sunghoon declined. "No, you didn't have to," he said before pocketing his hands. "Helping me is already a gift." Sunghoon grinned, a thrill of danger evident in his expression.

“Nonsense, it's a common courtesy among my family to give gifts.” Sunghoon smiled at Lorenzo's response, making the latter bark out a loud laugh when Sunghoon says, “I suppose stealing is also a common courtesy in the Rocci family?” 

Lorenzo playfully nudged Sunghoon's shoulder as he laughed. "Ah, let's waste no time. Open the door," he instructed in his language, gesturing for one of his soldiers to take action. The soldier swiftly obeyed, revealing a hidden entrance to a private bar. As they stepped inside, Sunghoon couldn't help but admire the opulent interior bathed in warm, inviting light. The air was thick with the scent of aged wood and fine spirits, lending an air of sophistication to the space. Sunghoon wasn't surprised by Lorenzo's choice of venue; the older man had always appreciated the finer things in life, particularly when it came to indulging in a glass of top-shelf whiskey, no matter the time. As he says, Happy time is any time.

Moreover, as VIP patrons, Sunghoon was no stranger to the establishment, and the staff recognized them instantly including Lorenzo, they're quite educated about the dark industry of notorious criminals, so the Rocci family is no exception. This familiarity ensured a seamless transition into the private bar, where discretion was paramount. In fact, like many bars of its kind, this one often served as a hub for clandestine dealings, shielding illicit activities orchestrated by powerful politicians and other influential figures.

“This way, sir” One of the staff said to Sunghoon as she bowed before gesturing them to follow her to their private room. Once they have settled in, Sunghoon's limited knowledge in the Italian language managed to catch up on Lorenzo telling his soldiers to stay outside.

The room was dark, perfect for Sunghoon's taste. “Lient.” Lorenzo started, “A few hours into the search, Cameo found some recent records.” he took a sip of his whiskey, taking his suitcase from the floor where he had placed it. He took a file from it and rests it on the table, pushing it towards Sunghoon.

Opening the file, Sunghoon reads it thoroughly, a smirk tugging on his lips as he read each and every detail. “If you were to ask me, you might have hit a jackpot, 'mico.” 

“I think so, too.”

Seonwoo scratched his head as he woke up in his bed, his tie hanging loosely on his disheveled suit. He looks around, trying to locate his phone.

It's already 9:30 am. He must have overslept. His head pounded a little, but nothing he can't handle. He recalls stopping Mr. Choi from drinking too much, and called some of his maids to assist him back to his bedroom before leaving to his home.

He didn't bother changing his clothes because he, himself, was tipsy at the moment so he just flopped himself on the bed and slept. It's a huge regret for him though, because he smells like wine. He didn't even wash up last night, ew.

Leaving the bed, Seonwoo heads straight to the bathroom in favor of being fresh again. Call him crazy, but he loves cold showers more than hot ones. It makes him feel more fresh.

His mind calculates his next step as soon as he retieves the drive from Byuseok. He should be wise about his moves, since he might encounter something like meeting other gang members. Once he finds the recent records, he knows things will be nasty.

First, get the drive. Next, find the records that he can use to risk Lient's business to he can make the gang let their guard down as they get distracted by their predicament. Then, get Seokmin. You know what he'll do to the man, he doesn't even need to think about it. He'll let his anger take the lead. Something like Seokmin doesn't deserve a plan. Next, get the boss to reveal himself. Hopefully whatever Seonwoo earns from the records will be enough to do so. Then, kill the boss. After that, mail both drives to the police that Lient isn't affiliated with, to permanently end Lient.

And Lastly,

End his own life.

Ah, my suit smells.. Seonwoo's nose scrunched up as he took a whiff of his suit. It smelled of alcohol, and he hates it. It's not that it smells bad, it just smelled- well- bad to Seonwoo. Quickly leaving the room with nothing but his robe on, he tosses his suit in the washing machine when he enters the laundry room.

Once he was done with everything, he ponders. Will everything go successfully? He hopes so. Otherwise he will just have to either live in pain, or die in pain.

Suddenly, Seonwoo felt the urge to go out and get a breath of fresh air. Just so he can feel... human again. After everything that happened.

The sky was beautiful. The bright blue was tamed by soft white clouds. If Seonwoo had known it would look this stunning today, he would have brought his canvas and paint.

He had a terrace he could hang out on for fresh air, but he craved the sight of water. So here he was, at the very lake where he had once been thrown in. It was ironic how after experiencing the most traumatic event of his life here, he now chose this spot to clear his mind.

He used to be petrified at the sound of Seokmin's voice, but now, he longed to hear it.

So he could kill it.

And wipe it from existence.

Seonwoo was very excited for the moment he would meet Seokmin, but he had other things to take care of first. He couldn't act hastily and uncalculated, as that would only lead to failure. If he wanted to take down the entirety of Lient, he needed to proceed slowly and wisely.

Everything will be worth it, and will come to an end soon, and Seonwoo can finally rest.

“Got a lighter?” A disembodied voice softly asked. Seonwoo turns to see a young man, seemingly somewhere around his age, looking at Seonwoo as he awaits for an answer. His right hand was holding a cigarette, waiting to be started. 

The man had similar black hair as Seonwoo's, his bangs emphasizing his prominent features. His eyes were both sharp and round, a perfect combination that makes one want to stare at them forever. His nose was pointed, a perfect slope complementing all of his features, and his lips-

The man cleared his throat, making Seonwoo blink from his previous train of thoughts. Oh, was he staring for too long? Ignoring the fact that he just got caught staring at a stranger, Seonwoo fishes his pockets before handing it over to the other. No one else is here, so he wonders how the stranger found this place.

The stranger took the lighter, muttering a small ‘thanks’. Seonwoo averted his gaze to the lake to avoid doing something stupid again. He's been focusing on features nowadays, first, the two men back at the convenience store, and now this guy.

Come to think of it, they give off the same vibes. Seonwoo watches the lake's rocks, enjoying the sound of the fresh wind tickling his ears. “Here.” Seonwoo turned to see the stranger pass the lighter back, which he calmly took. Seonwoo does smoke, but after his comatose, he tries to get rid of his vices. Yes, he started drinking and smoking, underage. He admits it wasn't the best decision, so he's trying to remedy that. He only brings his lighter because of two things: Out of habit, or the decision to commit arson on the spot.

“Thanks.” He said, pocketing the item. He was about to move on with his day when the other man started, “Aren't you going to smoke?” he asked, earning a small shrug from Seonwoo. “I don't want to ruin my rare chance of enjoying fresh air.” he explained. He saw how the stranger cocked a brow, raising his free hand in defense, ironically puffing out the smoke he inhaled before apologizing, “Oh, sorry for ruining that for you.” he says, and Seonwoo knew it was half-assed.

He stays unwavered, watching the birds fly by. “I don't own the lake to stop someone enjoying their hit.” dismissed Seonwoo, as he pockets his own hands. It feels good to wear something rather loose and casual, unlike his usual proper and neat attire.

“But you came here to relax, pretty.” The man purred, bringing the cigarette to his mouth again. It was obvious to Seonwoo that he was spewing questions as a form of tease. Something to test Seonwoo of his patience. “So?” He asked, “That's not your problem, right?” The male's mouth curved into a smirk at Seonwoo's statement.

It was true, He wouldn't give two fucks about it, he just wanted to rile Seonwoo up by asking tasteless questions. He loves doing this to other people, but Seonwoo's answer seemed to intrigue him. “It isn't.” he blurts, smoke coming out of his lips as he says so.

Seonwoo didn't say anything after that, instead, he returned his attention back at the water. He remains standing there, basking in the feather-like grazes of the fresh wind, until something caught his eye.

The stranger came here get a quick smoke, despite just recovering from a mad headache. He shouldn't have drank that much wine last night. He was unfamiliar of this location, when he was approaching, he saw from a distance a presence of someone young, a male who was staring right at the sky. He wasn't keen on smoking around people, but it didn't matter to him right now. Cupping his pockets, he internally curses himself for forgetting his lighter. He's too lazy and doesn't want to go walk all the way back to his car. Guess it's convenient that there's someone else in the lake.

The man took a good look at Seonwoo's back. He seemed younger than him, yet he acted as if he'd lived for centuries. Heeseung walked over until he was right beside Seonwoo, getting a clear view of his side profile from this angle.

It was beautiful, he questions God for sculpting such an ethereal person. He remembers feeling the same towards all of his boyfriends, and suddenly, he misses them.

The stranger was about to ask random questions before he saw Seonwoo walk directly in the water, his pants soaked in the process. He was stunned at the sudden action, watching Seonwoo with curiosity as he takes a handkerchief from his pocket, using it to pick something up from the water. His brows raise when the item was pulled out from the water. How in the world did this boy even find that? It was a bloody bandage.

Someone must have changed their bandage here and disposed of it here.

Hah.. Seonwoo scanned the water again, looking for other things. Lient just can't be creative, huh? They didn't even bother removing any evidence that can be found. What the fuck are they thinking, dumping Joohyun's body here?

They must have put him in something, because his shredded body will be easily spotted, unless Lient is just straight up stupid. If this item was luckily unwashed by the current of the lake, then the body must be somewhere here right now. He turned to the other man, witnessing him watch Seonwoo calmly, his cigarette in his mouth. Seonwoo tossed the bandage on the grass in front of the other.

As soon as it hit the ground, the scent spiked, making the guy groan and pinch his nose. “Fuck,” he muttered, staring at the bloodied item. He turned back to the pretty boy to ask questions, but they all died on his lips when he saw him suddenly pull out a whole ass suitcase using the same handkerchief. This had to be the strangest man he had ever encountered.

Seonwoo opens the suitcase, and upon doing so, putrid stench hit both of their nostrils. Seonwoo turned to the other, who was disgusted, but not shaken. Seems to him that it's either: The handsome man is no stranger to these types of things, or he hasn't caught on what's inside yet.

The guy is disgusted, but it didn't take him a while to realize what's inside. He walks over, eyeing the bag. What he saw shocked him a little bit, as he was met with a decomposing face of a human. His eyeballs were gone. What a sight.

Joohyun.. long time no see. Seonwoo mentally states. He wonders what the gang's reaction was upon seeing this man rotting on the floor. “Aren't you gonna call the police?” The stranger asked, making Seonwoo turn to him. We all know the damn reason Seonwoo won't call them.

Seonwoo blinked up at him, a gesture the stranger found unexpectedly adorable—what?

Shaking his head, Seonwoo closed the bag. He looked around, trying to spot other items he might find to ridicule Lient any further. When he found none, he returns back to the dry land, sitting down on the grass before squeezing the water out of the edge of his pants. The other watched as the boy dried himself on the floor, fascinated. 

Eventually, he crouched down to level with Seonwoo. He watched him, noticing the intense focus on his face and the pout on his lips. It reminded him dearly of Jungwon. “You're not scared of corpses?” he found himself asking the occupied boy.

Seonwoo shakes his head, stretching his legs as he was done removing all the excess water in it. “No. I don't see why I should be.” he muttered, earning a nod from the other. His actions contrast to his innocent exterior. How amusing.

He wanted to speak more to the beautiful man, but his phone rang, reminding him of his own world. He takes his phone to check the caller ID. It was Sunghoon.

Standing back up on his feet, he says, “I'm leaving. Thanks for the lighter.” Seonwoo looked up at him, and for the first time in their whole encounter, Seonwoo smiles. It was faint, but beautiful.

The older man's eyes shined as they looked at Seonwoo. Meanwhile, Seonwoo looked away, focusing on the reflections of the sky in the water. Soon, the man cleared his throat and answered Sunghoon's call.

“Yeah, babe?”

“Heeseung hyung. Come quick. I know something Lient’s hiding.”

Seonwoo puts the bandage inside a zip-lock bag, his hands protected with gloves so his dna can't be identified.

Locking the bag, he stares at the product, a smirk displayed on his lips. Aww, Lient. Even after a decade, you don't know how to fucking dispose a corpse properly?

I should have done it for you. Seonwoo tsked. He was smarter than getting rid of Joohyun's body himself, but seeing Lient's poor performance, he can't help but feel guilty for not helping them dispose Joohyun neatly.

What will he do to this bandage? 

Simple.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ꜱɪ ᴠɪꜱ ᴘᴀᴄᴇᴍ, ᴘᴀʀᴀ ʙᴇʟʟᴜᴍ

Seonwoo was just chilling on his couch, watching random shit in his phone to burn time, he's been doing big tasks nowadays, that he badly needed rest.

But he couldn't do so, because his phone started ringing. Upon seeing the ID, He answers it immediately. “You're late.” he says monotonously, earning a small snicker from Byuseok. “It's hard to retrieve a secured drive of information, you know.” he sassed. It's true, but Seonwoo just wanted to tease him.

“I've got some other information other than the drive.” Seonwoo listened attentively. “I'll tell you. Let's meet up first so I can give you the drive. I have the copy right now.” Byuseok insisted, and Seonwoo didn't see anything wrong with that.

“Here,” Byuseok placed a tissue on the table, Seonwoo is aware that he hid the drive under the tissue. “Inside this is everything that has happened since you disappeared. Except for their recent stunt against Seithruin. Luckily, they didn't really find me suspicious, because I only duplicated it. I returned the original file there so they won't suspect a thing.” He whispered, to which Seonwoo nodded. “There's something else under there.” Byuseok added, “It's an iris scanner, it's already scanned, so all you have to do is put it in front of a detector. You'll need this soon. Trust me.” he explained, and Seonwoo grew curious. “Cho Youngjae, the treasurer, accidentally left this when they fled. I had it with me since.” 

Seonwoo can't help but inwardly applaud Byuseok for being quite sneaky and well-calculated.

“That's not all.”

Byuseok leaned in, looking around before saying: “The money they stole from the mafia is inside the same painting this drive was in.” That's interesting.. The other only nodded again, bringing the small tea cup to his lips, sipping the hot tea. So that means they only went to Germany because they knew Seithruin is coming for their necks.

The boss must be instructing someone to slowly transfer the cash they get from selling the gold to his bank account or something.

“What do I have to do with that?” he asked, a little confused. “I don't know. But I just had a hunch again that I should..” Byuseok explained, a little confused, himself. “Tell you.”

Well, a little knowledge doesn't hurt, so Seonwoo dismisses it. Who knows? Maybe it would be of use someday. “Read it tonight.” He heard Byuseok instruct, he agrees. “I will. Thank you.”

“Thank you.” Seonwoo looked up when Byuseok replied, raising a brow. “What for?” he asked.

🎶: 陌颜 - Awake Instrumental

Byuseok smiled at him, and Seonwoo only then realized that Byuseok had dimples. No one has seen those dimples since 2011. “Everything. I know this will be the last time I'll be able to talk to you,” Byuseok paused, smiling fondly at Seonwoo before he resumes, “It feels good to finally look at a human.”

Seonwoo empathized with Byuseok greatly. Though his face remained emotionless, his eyes conveyed hurt and sympathy as he stared at Byuseok. The other seemed to catch up on this, because he laughs. “Don't worry about me. I feel like this is my greatest contribution to avenge Bokhee.” he said with a faint smile, his dimples deeply emphasizing his relief. Seonwoo genuinely feels happy for him, yet, something in him cries sadness for Byuseok's reality.

After their small chat, they decided to leave the cafe. Seonwoo thanked the other, and was about to leave when Byuseok called him. “Seonwoo.” Seonwoo turned, about to respond when he suddenly felt himself embraced in a warm hug. 

His hands awkwardly raised in the air, hovering above Byuseok's waist. He blinks as he was stunned, and felt his eyes sting at Byuseok's hushed words. No one has ever really initiated something like this on him. “Go get 'em, Seonwoo. Thank you. For everything.” Seonwoo's hands found themselves rested on Byuseok's back, shallowly reciprocating the hug.

He leaned away, smiling down at a stunned Seonwoo. “I will.. Hyung.” he stared at Byuseok's own glossy eyes. 

Eventually, they bid farewell, and that ends one's life story.

In the dimly lit room was illuminated with Seonwoo's computer screen as he turned it on.

He takes in a deep breath, here's to the beginning of a new chapter. He plugs the drive in, waiting for the files to appear in his computer. Not too long later, the computer loaded a flood of files, making Seonwoo click his tongue. Lient is crazy.

They weren't really that bad, drug dealings here and there, drive-by shootings, theft, they're all something Seonwoo is used to seeing.

He continues searching for a while, and eventually stopped at a certain record that might have hit the jackpot. 

In it contained the details of Lient's recent hidden files, which are located elsewhere again. Great, Lient isn't too stupid to put all of their information inside this drive.

It says in the record that they hid the drive in Nova Casino, a place a bit far from Seonwoo's place, but that's not one of his problems. Rather, it was the fact that Seonwoo has to fucking look for a fucking small ass drive inside a well guarded safe again. It seems that the gang is at least a little mindful of their little maze they set on people they knew would track them down.

It's alright. It's a good thing Seonwoo is familiar with the location.

His eyes drift to the scanner right beside his computer. Byuseok predicted that Seonwoo will target the safe there. He mentally acknowledges Byuseok's quick-witted thinking.

The drive to Incheon wasn't that far, soon enough, Seonwoo found himself in front of a familiar Casino that brings him nothing but ill memories. 

It looks exactly the same even after a decade, Seonwoo thought as he took in the familiar surroundings of the casino. The air was thick with the scent of expensive cologne and cigarette smoke, just as he remembered. The carpet, a garish red with golden patterns, stretched out under the flickering lights of crystal chandeliers. He could hear the soft hum of slot machines and the occasional cheer from a winning table. 

He recalled the days when he used to carry a fake ID, ready to flash it if any policemen showed up. The staff here were all in on it, part of Lient's extensive network. They were well-compensated for their silence and cooperation, ensuring that everything ran smoothly without interference. It was a place where the line between legality and criminality blurred, maintained by money and fear. 

Seonwoo's eyes scanned the room, noting the same bouncers at the doors, the same dealers behind the tables. Even after all these years, the casino remained a constant, an unchanged fortress of vice and secrets. He moves to the bouncers, seeing their brows slightly raise.

He used to be scared of these two, big buff men. They seemed to instantly recognize him. “It's the wimp. Been a while.” One of them said, making Seonwoo smile up at him. He's sure both of them noticed how he wasn't as nervous as he evidently looked before. “Hi,” he started.

“The boss instructed me to go underground. He needed the drive.” The men shared a look with each other. Seonwoo knows they won't back down that easy. “Receipt?” Seonwoo shook his head. “I would love to show you but they instructed me through a telephone.” He said, a feigning hurt at the bouncer's command. 

What he said was truthful anyway, everyone knew the Boss only relayed commands through calls. This isn't something new to the Casino as well, given the fact that no one knows about the shit underground. If Seonwoo knew what was under there, then he most likely was told to get something. Seonwoo watched as the bouncers were having a silent conversation.

One of them left, Seonwoo presumes to ask for permission.

He maps out the Casino in his head. He was certain they would let him enter through the main pathway underground. The Casino has two pathways. One is the main one where the customers- mainly the richer ones- enter through. While the other pathway was for authorized people, exclusively for the staff and the owner of the place itself. The second path was some sort of shortcut. Unfortunately, Seonwoo had to use the long route.

“Go,” The bouncer said as he returned, his face held intimidation in them, something they always used against Seonwoo because they knew he was a scaredy-cat back then. Well, that changed now. “Wait.” He called back, making Seonwoo halt in his step. “Give me any weapon you got.” Well, Seonwoo predicted that.

He removed the gun in his pocket without any trouble, and the other bouncer checked if he had any more prohibited objects. When he steps back, Seonwoo raises a brow at him as if to ask if he can go now. The bouncer nodded.

The staff eyed at Seonwoo's every step, as if they set up a trap for each one. He knows they're a little baffled about the fact that he just randomly showed up after years. They didn't know what Lient did to Seonwoo anyway, so they aren't too suspicious.

He felt the eyes linger even as he walked down the stairs. The dark hall used to scare him so much, his frame stiff as he walked, looking around. He doesn't know if his newfound resilience and bravery meant something good or not.

He didn't even bother turning the flashlight on, because he memorized every inch of this hallway, much to his dismay. It meant a lot to what Lient has put him through. There are many illegal shit going on underground, and sometimes, Seonwoo could do nothing but join.

He walked down, unbothered until he was in front of the very door of where the drive was resting. He's aware of the fact that there are two entrances to this room, one being from the second pathway. So Seonwoo needs to be mindful of the risk of getting caught, even though they already believe the alibi he said, he finds that something else may happen to him if he doesn't lock the door.

Slowly, he opens the door, revealing the dark exclusive lounge, fancy and neat. Ironic how one of the dirtiest of secrets lied here.

Setting foot inside the room, Seonwoo feels tension. He recalls that the drive was located inside a safe, here. He was steadily walking in the room now, free of tension and was about to lock the other door when suddenly, he felt a lingering presence inside the room.

He stills, stopping in his tracks as he tries to map out which corner of the room the hiding man was. He feels the atmosphere heavy on his left side.

Behind.

The presence came awfully near, and Seonwoo felt a cold metal press against the back of his head. He doesn't flinch nor budge. “Who are you?” It was a man.

Seonwoo replies flatly, “I should ask the same to the guy randomly pressing a gun right at my head.” He heard the other man chuckle. “This room is occupied. Get out.” The man instructed, his tone laced with danger, but Seonwoo doesn't want to give him that satisfaction.

Seonwoo taunted, voice unwavering, “I'm a fan of manners, you see. I prefer you say please rather than pushing a gun against my head.” 

“Then be a respectful man and get out.” The other countered calmly. The sound of him cocking the gun resounding in the room.

Right after the man said so, Seonwoo turns around and swung his hands up to knock it out of the man's balance. As soon as he turned around, he was met with a tall, black figure. Man, why does he have to go through this?

The other seemed to catch up quickly onto Seonwoo's task, dodging his hands as he leans back. Seonwoo skilfully pushed the other man by his shoulder, who didn't struggle, he took Seonwoo's extended hand before twisting him around and pushes him down on the table in front of them by his head. “You're quite stubborn, aren't you?” he husked. When the other guy pulled up the gun with one hand, he aimed at Seonwoo.

He was about to pull the trigger when Seonwoo lifted his foot to kick him in his groin, eliciting a hiss from the other. His grip on Seonwoo loosened, and the latter took this as an opportunity to lift himself up and swiftly take the gun from the other.

The man quickly recovers from the pain, turning to Seonwoo as the smaller stole his weapon. The gun was aimed at him now, so he had to think quick. As quick as lightning, his hand came up to push his thumb right behind the trigger and grip on the handle, blocking Seonwoo's gun right as he was about to shoot.

Upon Seonwoo's realization, he tried to push the taller man away, taking a small vase decorated on the table before swinging to smash it on the other, to which he easily dodged. “Hm. A spy?” he heard the man ask, voice as calming yet as chilling as ice. Could this guy be a part of Lient?

Seonwoo didn't respond immediately. Instead, he pried the man's grip off the gun with a swift motion, then aimed it directly at his heart. "What about you?" Seonwoo narrowed his eyes, his voice low and steady. Though they couldn't see each other clearly in the dim light, the tension between them was palpable, each aware of the other's lethal potential.

The man chuckled lowly, a sound that sent a chill down Seonwoo's spine. He gripped the gun tightly against his chest, then slowly took hold of Seonwoo's hand, pressing his own fingers against the trigger. Seonwoo was stunned. What is he doing?

The man dared.

“Do it. Shoot me.”

Seonwoo's grip tightened on the gun, his finger slowly pressing onto the trigger. He could feel the cold metal beneath his skin, the tension building in his muscles. Yet, as much as he willed himself to pull the trigger, he couldn't. Something within him resisted.

What’s wrong with this guy? he thought, his hesitation gnawing at his resolve. This brief moment of indecision was all it took. The man seized the opportunity, striking Seonwoo’s hand with a swift, precise blow. The gun flew from his grasp, clattering across the room and skidding to a stop against the far wall.

Seonwoo's brows furrowed. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, a rush of adrenaline flooding his system. He quickly collected himself, eyes darting to the gun and then back to his opponent. He knew he had to stay focused, to not let his momentary lapse become his downfall.

The man was quick to strangle Seonwoo, earning a groan from him. “You must be working for them.” the taller assumed, his fingers pressing on Seonwoo's neck harder, blocking his airway. Seonwoo can feel his pulse drumming against the other's hand. 

With a quick resolve, Seonwoo suddenly jabs the other in the stomach, which he barely dodged, Seonwoo mentally noted how the man was skilled. He was particularly challenging to win against, but Seonwoo tries.

The other's hand raked Seonwoo's hair, gripping it to pull his head back. “If you just left this room, then this wouldn't have happened.” He said, his monotonous voice hinted an invisible irritation, but Seonwoo caught onto that. Without a second thought, Seonwoo swung his feet to knock the other's legs for the aim of his balance, effectively doing so, but the man's grip on his hair caused him to fall with him.

They both fall onto the ground, with Seonwoo hovering on top of the other. He swats the taller's hand on his hair away, “You're trying to get something here.” Seonwoo discovered, his steady voice laced with intimidation. He takes a hold of the other's collar, before raising his free fist.

But he couldn't even lay a single punch on him, because the door opened, revealing another man. “Hey, we should design our bathroom in Busan like the ones here, they got automatic fauce-” one of the man's excited tone instantly died down when he turned the lights on, witnessing the scene in front of him.

Seonwoo looked up at him, his mouth slightly ajar. Without realizing, the man beneath had tangled their legs, making it easier for him to turn them around. Eventually, Seonwoo's back met the soft carpet of the room, and his hands were immediately pinned to the ground. He blinks up at the other, finally able to see his face with the light turned on.

He furrowed his brows. This man doesn't look like a Lient member. Seonwoo knows everyone there. They didn't look this.... young.

Meanwhile, the other guy's furrowed brows softened. This doesn't look like one of Lient's members.. He familiarized everyone in the profiles, this guy isn't in it.

It seems that four years of training isn't enough to over power this man. Seonwoo tries to pry his grip off of his wrists, but it was futile.

“Get off me.” Seonwoo said, glaring at the man above him.

Sunghoon hovers above him, scanning Seonwoo's face to atleast recall if he's seen him before. After surveying his face further, he confirms that: no, he's not from Lient.

But he does recognize him from somewhere else.

The weird guy in the museum. Sunghoon slowly removes his hands on Seonwoo's wrists, alert about the possibility that Seonwoo would fight back again, but he doesn't. Instead, the latter glances up at the painting beside them again. What's with this guy and paintings?

“It's you.” Sunghoon muttered. Seonwoo looked back at the other, raising his brows. “What?” He asked. He doesn't know this guy, why does he know him?

The boy is.. as pretty..? as when Sunghoon first saw him. His black hair rested against his eyes, but it didn't hide the fact that those very sharp eyes held hazel orbs, and his ivory skin had natural rosy cheeks.  He looks innocent, and could have fooled anyone with his exterior. Sunghoon thinks so without realizing that this boy had already fooled Jaeyun like that.

Sunghoon stood up, fixing his coat and hair and Seonwoo followed suit. This was Heeseung's only time he could properly see the boy, so he can interogate and punish him for hurting his boyfriend.

He walks near him, but halts when Seonwoo faces him. “Oh..” he points at Seonwoo. It's the guy at the lake! It seems that the younger recognized him, too, because his eyes slightly widened. “Pretty lake guy!” Heeseung said, putting a hand on his chest. “Why would you hurt my boyfriend? I thought you were cool. I liked you.” he said, faux hurt at Seonwoo's actions. The latter caught onto that easily. 

He has a boyfriend? Seonwoo mentally questioned, a little taken aback. He turned to Sunghoon, who had already settled himself comfortably on the couch. “Eyes on me, pretty,” Heeseung stated firmly in front of him as he guided him by a feather-like grip on his chin, drawing Seonwoo's attention back. As Heeseung walked closer, Seonwoo instinctively took a step backward, his gaze flickering between the two men, trying to process the unexpected dynamics in the room.

His back hit the wall, leaving him nowhere to escape. Seonwoo knew he was strong, skilled in these types of situations, and capable of getting away from these men. But why did he feel that fighting back would only make things worse? Why did these guys seem so important?

Heeseung looked down at him, his eyes unreadable. Why couldn't Seonwoo predict him? What would he do next? Seonwoo's mind raced, trying to anticipate Heeseung's next move, but his calm demeanor and intense gaze revealed nothing, leaving Seonwoo feeling uncharacteristically vulnerable and uncertain.

“I'm not surprised, honestly.” the man before him stated. “After seeing you at the lake.. After your reaction to the corpse, I kinda knew you would be doing shit like this.” Seonwoo was about to reply when Sunghoon spoke from the couch. “You know him?”

Heeseung hummed, his eyes raking over Seonwoo's figure. “Yeah. He's... something else,” he muttered. The silence of the room allowed Sunghoon to catch Heeseung's quiet words. He nodded, sensing from his lover's tone that their first meeting with this stranger was equally peculiar.

“Hands up,” Seonwoo heard Heeseung command. He stared up at him, confusion evident in his eyes. Sensing his uncertainty, Heeseung smiled. “I'm checking if you have some hidden weapons there, darling. Gotta make sure you can't harm us again,” his honeyed voice explained.

Slowly raising his hands, Seonwoo let Heeseung pat down his coat, checking for any hidden weapons. When Heeseung found nothing—no guns or knives—he leaned back, allowing Seonwoo to lower his hands again.

“I know you're not in Lient, so what's your agenda here?” Seonwoo looked at Sunghoon. So, they're not members of Lient either. “If I say it, what'll you do?” he asked, and Sunghoon quipped. “Depends on what it is,”

“If you're here for the same reason as us, then I'm sorry, but you'll have to fight for it.” said Sunghoon, while Heeseung left Seonwoo to pick up Sunghoon's gun that they threw earlier. He made his way to the couch parallel to Sunghoon, fixing the gun that have been jammed from the harsh throw. 

Should Seonwoo tell them? What are the risks that might happen if he did? What if he didn't?

Seonwoo cleared his throat. “They're hiding a-”

The door bursted open, and an oblivious Jaeyun emerged in the room. “Guys,” he called in english. “They're useless. The owner said he didn't set the safe up, so they don't know where it is nor how to open it.” Jaeyun walked to the two, but stopped abruptly when he sensed another presence in the room. 

Seonwoo turned to Jaeyun, and saw the boy become pale as he was staring right at him with his brows raised and mouth slightly ajar. “Y-You-” he stuttered. What the fuck? Why's he stuttering? He never stutters.

Seonwoo points at himself, puzzled. Why do these two men know him? He remembers the guy who asked for his lighter. Did he perhaps tell them about him to make them familiar with him? “..Me?” he softly asked.

Jaeyun looked at his two lovers, even more confused as they saw their expressions. “You know him, too?” Heeseung asked, a bit taken aback. Jaeyun nods. “Jongseong and I saw him back at the convenience store. I almost knocked over his, um.. drink..” he explained.

The explanation finally caught up to Seonwoo, he remembers him now. He further studies his face to confirm that it's the weird guy! He didn't recognize him because of his attire's contrast to his casual wear before.

“Wait, wait. Why do we all know him?” Sunghoon queried, and everyone looked at each other before turning to Seonwoo.

Oh my fucking god, I'm so done with this shit. Seonwoo sighed, releasing all of his confusion and walking to sit down on the couch beside Heeseung. The boys watched him with muddled thoughts and amusement. “I wanna go home.” he sighs out. He can just return here any other day. Just not now. Not when there are other people here.

“I'm guessing we're here for the same people.” Seonwoo said after regaining himself, though he was still a bit tired, and Sunghoon was growing curious. “The safe I heard one of you mentioned. I'm here for it, too. You're probably aware of the fact that there are two things inside it. I'm here for the USB drive.” he explained calmly.

“Your lack of reaction suggests that you're here for the other thing in the safe. So if you could just let me do my thing, I'll leave you alone, and you'll leave me alone, and we'll forget this ever-”

“No-” Jaeyun blurted out, making all heads turn to him. He blinks, shocking himself of his own words that he didn't intend to say out loud. He sighs, seating himself down beside Sunghoon. “..What do you have against Lient? It seems that you know a lot about them.” He asked to mask his previous desparation. Seonwoo knows what he's trying to do.

He's trying to gain information that they can use against Lient in their next move like a witty game of chess. He doesn't notice the smile creeping up his lips at the thought.

After a short period of time, Seonwoo becomes acutely aware of the stares coming from the three men, making him clear his throat. “They stole something very, very important to me.” Jaeyun nodded in understanding, looking down at the floor while the other two listened attentively. “I suppose they've done you wrong, too? Let me guess. Shootings? Robbery?” Seonwoo assumes, his voice steady despite the tension in the room.

Upon the guesses, Heeseung chuckled lowly. “That's hella accurate.” he admits. Of course it is, the gang is always stealing shit.

Seonwoo sighed. “It's nothing new. I'd be surprised if they didn't steal at all.” he pauses, turning to Jaeyun who was already staring at him. When his eyes met Seonwoo's, he immediately turned to Sunghoon.

“Seithruin.” Seonwoo said, catching everyone off guard.

He didn't take long to figure our who they were. He recalled Mr. Choi's words back then, and judging by how they look, why they're here, and their prowess, Seonwoo already knew it was them. What surprised him was that he actually met them before. They didn't look like the type of people to be involved in this industry, even their personalities seemed a bit off for being a formidable Mafia.

Well, they look good and young and hot.. Which contrasts to what Seonwoo was accustomed to seeing in other mafia people. He can't understand why they have this pull on him already. The man who attacked him just previously looked amazing, he mentally notes as he took his chance of analyzing the man before him properly since their encounter. His facial structure was like a god's. He had clear porcelain skin, his brows were thick and perfectly shaped by God himself. Alike his peers, his straight hair was a beautiful and shiny raven color.

“You know.” The very man he had been thinking about spoke. His brow raised. “I was surprised you didn't know sooner.”

Sunghoon was aware of the industry's familiarity of Seithruin. They're quite infamous, but that only makes their lives more dangerous. He hates it.

He thought everyone who worked with dirty hands and ransom money knew them, especially those who battled physically and were involved in illegal activities. So, it stunned him how Seonwoo remained unfazed by their presence. It was the first time someone didn't immediately kneel before them, showing no sign of fear or submission. Seonwoo’s calm demeanor and steady gaze were unnerving; he stood tall and resolute, a stark contrast to the usual reactions of trembling reverence or outright terror they were accustomed to. This unexpected reaction intrigued Sunghoon, making him more curious about the young man who dared to look them in the eye without a hint of fear.

And if Heeseung didn't interupt their battle earlier, Sunghoon never would have gotten the chance to flip Seonwoo over and win. Which is why he was a little concerned that Lient had a powerful secret agent or some shit.

But he isn't a part of Lient, and Sunghoon doesn't know why he likes that.

Seonwoo rested his face on his palm, “I admit. I only know you because Lient stole from you.” His confession stunned the three men. “The only reason I found out is because a friend described you,” he added, eliciting a curious noise from Heeseung. “Really? What'd they say?” Heeseung asked, leaning in as his eyes glowed with interest, clearly prepared to receive compliments.

Seonwoo glanced at him with uninterest. “Young.” Heeseung's eyes lit up as he listened, meanwhile everyone else in the room listened carefully. “Dangerous.”

“They're not wrong..” Sunghoon grinned, and Seonwoo found out he had beautiful fangs, adding more to his charm. He nods, and Sunghoon chimes, “But I admit, you seem quite dangerous, yourself.” he eyes over Seonwoo's entire frame, making the boy conscious. Why does he feel small under the other's gaze? He supposes that it's the knowledge that they're a part of the mafia.

Jaeyun, on the other hand, was stunned by the whole situation. His impression of Seonwoo was entirely wrong. If they hadn't met again, then he would have concluded that this man is the epitome of purity, but he's not. He's well-trained and unwavered, something Jaeyun would have never guessed.

Though almost his entire study of Seonwoo was inaccurate, there were points he still stands by.

This stranger is one of the most beautiful people he has ever laid eyes on.

Sunghoon broke Jaeyun's train of thoughts when he interogated Seonwoo. “I have one question, since you're here, I might as well ask it.” He states, “Why did you stare at that painting for an hour?”

“Eh?” Seonwoo blurted out, earning a chuckle from Heeseung. “Ah what are you asking the kid, Hoon?” he jested to his boyfriend, who looked offended. “What? No, I-”

“Ah, that painting?” Seonwoo recalls the painting he stared at for so long. He checked his phone as soon as he went home that day, and realized how long he had been inside that museum.

“I didn't realize I had an audience.” Seonwoo stated, his monotone voice that lacked interest only made Heeseung intrigued even more. Someone like Seonwoo would be fun to tease. To let him out of his shell. To let his guard down.

Sunghoon, for the first time, looked flustered at Seonwoo's statement. His mind raced back to the way Jungwon noted his observation towards the young man rather than the paintings themselves.

“Actually, there's more to it than what you think.” Seonwoo pointed out, and since he's already retrieved the drive he needed, there's no problem in exposing Lient's hidden items. Besides, there's something these men needed to know about that painting.

“I'll get straight to the good shit. All the gold they stole from you is inside that painting.” He inwardly thanks Byuseok for giving him that information. Jaeyun perks up at the information, meanwhile Sunghoon's brows raised. 

The room was engulfed with straight silence. “You can get it, so you don't have any more problems left. But I'm sure the boss has spent maybe half of it already-” 

“No,” Seonwoo's explanation was stopped when Sunghoon interjected, “It's not only the money. I'm planning to kill everyone.” Seonwoo tilted his head. Well, that's interesting. “Why?” his words came out softer than he intended.

“They killed some of my men, and hurt my lover.” Sunghoon chuckled darkly, making Seonwoo turn to Heeseung, scanning his state. “You recovered pretty quick.” Seonwoo observed.

Sunghoon's reply confused him. “No, not him.” what? He's his boyfriend, though?

His visible disorganization made Jaeyun clear his throat. “We're.. um..” he gestures to them. “It's not just us. There's.. three more.” 

“Ah..” Seonwoo didn't take a while to understand what Jaeyun meant, and soon, he couldn't suppress the flush that crept up his cheeks which earned a coo from Heeseung. “He's flustered.” he teases, making Seonwoo blink up at him before tapping his cheeks with the back of his hand. He doesn't know why he feels flustered at that.

Clearing his throat, Seonwoo remarked. “I aim for Lient's boss and Jung Seokmin's demise.” his declaration made the three men still. He's also targeting Seokmin. Will this be some type of race?

Sunghoon vows to kill the man who injured Jungwon, himself. He won't let anyone else do that work for him. It seems that there's a contender.

“I want to kill Seokmin.” Sunghoon argued. “I'd appreciate it if you leave that job to me.”

Seonwoo frowned. “What?” he shook his head. “I'm sorry, It's been my mission to be the reason of Seokmin's death.” he said, and the three looked at him in a way he couldn't comprehend.

“It's important to me.” Sunghoon countered, his tone stern. The thick tension in the room palpable once again. Seonwoo is smarter than to mess around with feared mafias, but his only reason of living was to kill Seokmin. If he doesn't do this, what'll he do next?

Seonwoo narrowed his eyes at Sunghoon. “It's important to me, too.”

“You don't know how much pain Jungwon has been through. He keeps getting targeted like this, I'm sick of it.” Jungwon must be the lover he was talking about. Seonwoo mused in his head.

“You don't know what I've been through.” Seonwoo retaliates.

Sunghoon's eyes darkened at his argument. The other two men knew better than to intervene. Mad Sunghoon isn't good news. “Did they steal your hardwork from you? Did they almost kill someone you love right in front of you? And you're living here knowing that they're having the time of their lives hidden somewhere-”

“They stole everything from me.” Seonwoo bit back, silencing Sunghoon. Though his argument was said rather calmly, his blood was boiling.

Sunghoon sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I can give you the amount you lost. Please just leave yourself out of this.” Seonwoo was silent after Sunghoon's offer. This suggests that he's considering the offer.

What Seonwoo says next betrayed Sunghoon's theory. “They stole my life.”

Seonwoo's steady voice contrasted his words. “I lost my chance to be sixteen. Or seventeen, or eighteen. I lost them all. No amount of money can compensate for what I lost.” he stated.

He was tortured, abused, killed.

Jaeyun and Heeseung shifted in their seat and looked at Seonwoo, worried. 

“You can bring the entirety of Lient down. Just let me-” Seonwoo pauses, trying to keep his composure that he kept since he woke up from his comatose. “Just let me take care of Seokmin. I've already started it.”

Sunghoon couldn't find it in himself to argue with Seonwoo any longer. All the words and offers died in his throat as he gazed at the man. Just what did he go through to be persistent?

It was until something hit him.

“Was that you?” Seonwoo waited for Sunghoon to continue, and the latter does, his voice adding to the eerie atmosphere of the room. “Who killed Joohyun.”

Everyone else in the room stilled, except for Seonwoo, who nonchalantly nodded.

“Why? Will you torture me too, because I did it before you could?” the younger asked, making Sunghoon sigh. “No.” he responded.

They all tried to process it. This young boy before them, was the one who tortured and murdered Joohyun in such a gruesome and cruel way.

“I know how you can bring Lient down.” Seonwoo  offered. “I know their records. Everything.” his words left everyone stunned. How come he knows this? Only the bookkeepers can know.

Jaeyun recalls that in the consumer profiles, there are two bookkeepers. Could this be...

“Who are you?” Seonwoo's attention was soon brought to the guy he almost bumped into back in the convenience store. Should he tell them his identity? 

“Lee Sang hae.” He quickly made up a fake name, but it made the others, especially Heeseung, tilt their head.

“Lee.. Sang- Lee Sang hae?” Heeseung mumbled, and just then did Seonwoo realize what his name sounded like. How convenient. Jaeyun felt like something's missing, while Sunghoon, on the other hand, wasn't really bothered. Seonwoo looked at Heeseung, cocking a brow. “Why? What's wrong with my name?” he taunts the other who pursed his lips.

“I don't trust you.” Sunghoon suddenly intervened, making Seonwoo turn to him. It's normal and he's aware that they're looking out for possible spies not to mention that he's a total stranger that knows shit about Lient. He nods, “I figured. You don't have to.”

“Anyway,” Seonwoo sighed, standing up to leave the couch. “I'm going to help you get the money inside the safe, even if you don't trust me. I have to get something in there, anyway.”

He walks over to the painting hung behind the table. Lient is never creative when it comes to hiding things. He thinks. Under the painting he removed revealed a safe.

He takes the small scanner out of his breast pocket. It was small enough to be unnoticed by the bouncers and even Heeseung who inspected him previously. He raises it to the detector on the safe.

A few beats of silence occured, and the boy was aware of the burning stares from behind him. Soon, a beep resounded in the room. I got you. Seonwoo slightly smirks.

Opening the safe, he's met with luminous gold, and cash. Plenty of them. These are the income Lient obtained mainly from their drug dealing activities, and some earned from fraud, robbery from civilians and other things. In short, Lient's going to lose more than half of their money.

He rummages through the stack of money, and one caught his eye. He takes it, flipping through the paper to see a dent midway. He smirks victoriously. Between the cash was the drive he came here for.

He pockets it and turns around, walking to the men in the couch. They were watching everything, invested of Seonwoo's abilities. The boy tosses the scanner on the space he was previously sitting on. “Do with it as you please. I've gotten what I want, so I will take my leave.” His steady voice declared, before turning to leave the door.

Seonwoo walks down the dark hall, satisfied that his mission went well despite his peculiar encounter with possibly the most dangerous members of Seithruin. It's only right that they declined Seonwoo's offer of helping. He, himself, doesn't know where that came from.

He clearly remembers that he doesn't want anything to do with the mafia. But surely, they were no joke. What Mr. Choi stated was true, they are dangerous.

With all that aside, Seonwoo decides to move on and forget about everything that transpired between all of them today and focus on his mission, unbeknownst to him his rosy cheeks creeping up his face again.

The three men successfully retrieved all of the money in the safe, Sunghoon took care of transferring it somewhere. Don't worry, Lient. We put it to good cause. He smirked as he stood under the hot shower, raking his fingers through his wet hair.

“Don't expose your allies' fingerprints by reporting to them of my footprints. If you're wise enough to keep your mouth shut about this, your tongue stays uncut.” Sunghoon, playing with his gun, told the owner of the Casino who was sweating profusely. “Y-You have my word.” He stammers, appalled as he starts signalling the bouncers and other staff to let the three pass through the pathway exclusively for the staff.

If the owner tells Lient that Seithruin came here, his career and whole existence is on the line. It's only wiser to stick with who has the upper hand, and keep his mouth shut.

Certainly, the Lee Sanghae guy was dangerous, but Jaeyun isn't sure if he should trust him. Though judging by the way he was able to help them open the safe meant he was partially sincere. Still, it could all be a lie.

He hated to admit it, but he badly wanted to trust him. He doesn't know why, but the boy has a certain pull on him already, and he doesn't know if the other two felt the same. He was about to fully trust him but when he revealed his name, Jaeyun couldn't help but feel like something's off. Like he already knew the boy's name, even if he doesn't.

Out of his intuition, Jaeyun walked over to his laptop, opening the list of profiles he recorded before.

He scrolled down, seeing nothing that satisfied the itch in his brain. 

A knock on his door didn't budge him of his task. “What'cha doin' hyung?” Riki asked curiously, peering at the files Jaeyun was scrolling through.

“Lient,” the older shortly replied, occupied with reading each name. “They all look crusty,” Riki muttered in Japanese, though Jaeyun couldn't understand the words. Judging by his tone, though, Jaeyun could tell he was insulting the gang.

It's been minutes since Jaeyun was hopelessly searching, and he started to think it won't work. Trying to journey back in memory land, he ponders as he scrolls through the profiles.

“Sorry, didn't see you.” Jaeyun apologized, making way for Seonwoo to pass by.

Scroll.

The burn scar. “It's okay.”

Scroll.

“I'm guessing we're here for the same people.”

Scroll.

“I aim for Lient's boss and Jung Seokmin's demise.”

Scroll.

“It's nothing new. I'd be surprised if they didn't steal at all.”

Scroll.

“Who killed Joohyun.”

“Why? Will you torture me too, because I did it before you could?”

Scroll.

“I know how you can bring Lient down.”

“I know their records. Everything.”

Scroll.

“..What do you have against Lient? It seems that you know a lot about them.”

“They stole something very, very important to me.”

Scroll.

“They stole everything from me. They stole my life.”

Scroll.

“HEY! Are you still there? Kim Seonwoo!”

He halts.

-----

𝙺𝚒𝚖 𝚂𝚎𝚘𝚗 𝚆𝚘𝚘

𝙼𝚊𝚕𝚎

15

▪ 𝙱𝚘𝚘𝚔𝚔𝚎𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚛, 𝙻𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚗

-----

"15"

“I lost my chance to be sixteen. Or seventeen, or eighteen. I lost them all. No amount of money can compensate for what I lost.”

“Kim Seonwoo.” Jaeyun muttered, making Riki turn to him. “Huh?” he blurts, puzzled as he looks at the laptop.

Jaeyun stares at the screen. The itch inside his head completely gone, instead replaced with shivers down his spine. “It's him.” 

“It's you. I found you.”

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ꜱ ɪᴄ ɪᴛᴜʀ ᴀᴅ ᴀꜱᴛʀᴀ

“..What?”

“He told us it was instructed by the boss.”

“Who was it again?”

“The bookkeeper, sir.”

“The boss didn't tell him shit. You should have called me first before you let intruders in and take the fucking drive, you stupid bitch. You know every fucking gang member!”

“What? Sir, it is your member though? It's the one with black hair.”

“We don't have a black haired bookkeeper! That Byuseok guy has brown hair you jackass.”

“No, sir! It's the wimp! The idiot?”

“....The what?”

“The guy from years ago. The one you always brought.” What is this guy saying...

Before he could chide, a knock on his door made him realize how long he held his breath. He felt the hair on his skin crawling as he stood up. “Sir? A deliveryman gave this to me. It's for you.” Youngjae peeked through the door.

Seokmin gestured for the man to approach, leaning back in his chair with an air of authority. He scrutinized the box in his hands. "From?"

"Oh... They didn’t really specify," the treasurer mumbled, his voice shaky.

“And you let them go without asking,” Seokmin growled, frustration evident in his tone. "Everyone here is so fucking useless." He hissed through gritted teeth, his patience wearing thin. “Get out.” Youngjae bowed hastily before scurrying out of the room.

Seokmin began to open the box, gripping the telephone and wedging it between his shoulder and ear. He continued to unseal the package, his curiosity mingling with a sense of dread about what might be inside.

“Give me the CCTV footage.” he commanded the other who stuttered. “T-That's the problem, sir. The staff checked the surveillance cameras, but they're all corrupted.” Seokmin's brows furrow. The cameras must have been hacked.

He was about to reply when the item inside the box he opened revealed itself. Seokmin tossed the box on the table, all the blood draining from his face. Inside it was a clear bag containing a bloody bandage. Who the fuck sent this? Is it that damn mafia? Shit.

"Sir? Are you st-" the bouncer didn't get to finish as Seokmin abruptly cut the call, setting down his telephone.

He took the box as he noticed something peeking under the plastic bag. It seemed like some paper. Taking it, Seokmin turned the blank page around to reveal something repulsive.

Fucking hell...

Next.

Seonwoo calculates his next move as he's finished sending the bandage to Seokmin's location that Joohyun gave him. He's told Mr. Choi about his trip to Germany, and despite the guttural complaints from him, he voluntarily offered to lend a hand for Seonwoo, who didn't even ask for help.

He instructed his men back in germany to fetch the younger as soon as he arrives, and provide some weapons as well as money for his mission. Seonwoo wanted to decline this ample help as he's gotten used to independently working, but he figured that it wouldn't hurt.

“You know I can just buy some guns there..” Seonwoo mumbled, a little touched at the don's help. He isn't in the position to receive such assistance from such a powerful and feared man, but Mr. Choi clicks his tongue. “Yeah, but it's easier to just take one of mine. Stop being so shy and just accept it, kid.” he scolds, taking his phone out and started typing on it.

Seonwoo couldn't find any counterarguments, so he acquiesced. "Alright, but I'm not staying at any of your houses there, okay?"

Mr. Choi froze, his eyes darting to Seonwoo. He pursed his lips before erasing what he had been typing on his phone, the noise of the keyboard echoing in the silent room as they stared at each other. Clearing his throat, Choi responded, "Ahem—"

Seonwoo narrows his eyes at the older. “Were you just about to text your men to let me stay at your house in Germany-”

"What? What text? What house? What's Germany?" Choi abruptly interrupted, feigning innocence as he placed his phone on the table with a loud thud.

Seonwoo sighed. "Mr. Choi, you've been doing too much for me. I'm not even a part of your mob," he said, earning an offended gasp from the older man.

"Exactly! So become my consigliere and you'll feel less guilty," Choi attempted to persuade him, but it was to no avail.

Seonwoo raised an eyebrow. "I thought you said I was too young?"

"Age is just a number."

"Mr. Choi, you already have a consigliere—"

"Can't I have two?"

"...I don't think that's how it works."

"I'm the boss, so I can make my own rules," Choi said with a smug grin. Seonwoo gave him a deadpan look, clearly unamused. "That's unfair for your-" he replied, but Choi's groan interrupted him.

“Fine!” the older drawled. “I won't make you stay at my house, but it's open whenever you need it. I'll give you the keys." One would be hard-pressed not to be touched by this generous gesture.

Seonwoo rolls his eyes, but couldn't suppress the smile he wanted to hide. That's good enough He supposes.

There was a comfortable silence between them as Seonwoo felt contented that he finally persuaded the older to stop spoiling him too much.

“It's a penthouse-”

“Mr. Choi.”

The boys had just returned from a meeting with their soldiers and Eloise regarding their gun supply schedules. Despite the need for strict attention during such serious discussions, Sunghoon found himself unable to focus. The undercurrent of tension and the weight of unspoken concerns lingered in the room, adding to his restlessness. Eloise's meticulous outlining of the schedule seemed distant, her words a mere backdrop to Sunghoon's swirling thoughts. The gravity of their operations, the suspense from Lient, the fucking Lee Sanghae guy, all competed for his attention, making it hard to zero in on the immediate task at hand.

He admits, he can't trust the boy despite the fact that he assisted them in retrieving the money they aimed for yesterday. Sunghoon isn't one to immediately wag his tail at someone who gave him a treat, and this one's no exception. The boy's presence had unsettled him, his aloof demeanor and mysterious air making it hard to gauge his true intentions. 

Surely, the Sanghae guy was dangerous, which makes Sunghoon even more wary of the risks of trusting the boy, but something feels eerily off.

It was a breath of fresh air to find someone challenging to defeat. Sunghoon can't deny that the boy might have left a bruise from his jabs yesterday. 

Despite his underlying curiosity about the stranger, Sunghoon didn't want to waste his time thinking about a boy he would most likely never meet again. After all, he had rejected his offer of help, signaling the end of their brief, strange encounter. Sunghoon tried to push the memory aside.

“Hyung,” Sunghoon heard a voice call while he was thinking on his office's seat. He turns to Jungwon, peeking through the door. 

Throwing all of his previous thoughts out the window, Sunghoon softly says, “Yes, baby?” 

“Are you busy? Lunch's ready, everyone's downstairs.” Jungwon stated to which Sunghoon nods. “Okay, coming.” the latter stands up and takes his glasses off before approaching his boyfriend. 

As they walked through the hall, Sunghoon tried to flood his mind with more relevant matters than yesterday's encounter, such as bonding with his boyfriends. It had been a hectic period, and he needed to spend some quality time with his lovers. 

When they arrived at the dining room, Sunghoon found his boyfriends chatting and laughing together. The sight warmed his heart, and suddenly, all of his worries washed away. The familiar sound of their laughter and the comfort of their presence made everything else seem insignificant, reminding him of what truly mattered.

“Where's Jaeyun?” He asked as he noticed how one of them was missing. “He said he had some work to finish.” Well, that's odd. Their schedules are all aligned, so Jaeyun having to work extra was a little strange. Nonetheless, Sunghoon nods.

Jongseong started to serve more food he had cooked. “I hope you guys are alright with this,” he said, setting the dishes down. Jungwon looked at him with curiosity. “You should've let our chef do it, hyung. You're still tired from work.” he slightly scolded, concerned for his boyfriend's stamina. “You know Jongseong-ie hyung, he loves cooking. Even if you trap him in his room, a frying pan would suddenly spawn in there,” Riki snickered, earning laughter from everyone. The room was filled with warmth and affection, the bond between them evident in every shared glance and lighthearted tease.

Soon, they started to eat, with their maknae praising his hyung's cooking skills as always. “10/10, I need this injected in my veins.” Heeseung laughed and nudged Riki, who was beside him. After Jongseong put all the used materials by the sink, he joined everyone at the table. “How did the Casino turn out, by the way?” he asked, turning to Sunghoon as he sat beside him. Sunghoon paused, his fork halfway to his mouth, before setting it down and meeting Jongseong's gaze. “It was... eventful,” he replied, the memory of the encounter with Seonwoo flashing through his mind.

Parallel to Jongseong, who overheard their converstaion, Jungwon chimed in. “Did it not end well? I thought you got the money though?” he queried, eliciting a hum from the other. “It did, we got what we came for.” Sunghoon responded. “I'm glad it all went well. I couldn't go because these two youngsters here aren't safe around the wine cabinet.” Jongseong eyed Riki and Jungwon, who both avoided his eyes by looking up.

“Wow, this ceiling looks so ceiling-full.”

“I agree.”

"You guys called yourselves Spiderman because you thought you were upside down after looking at that ceiling-full ceiling." Jongseong deadpanned, eliciting a bark of laughter from Heeseung. He had been there when the two were drunk out of their minds that night. He, himself, was a little tipsy but he had limited himself to only one bottle of wine, these two on the other hand...

Jungwon pondered for a moment before speaking, "Wouldn't Batman be more suitable? Y'know, cause he's a bat?"

“Batman isn't a bat, though?” Riki corrects him almost immediately before eating a spoonful of food, earning a confused noise from Jungwon. “Wait, he wasn't? My whole life has been a lie holy shit..”

“Oh my fucking God.” Jongseong pinches the bridge of his nose, sighing exasperatedly.

Before the two could receive another scolding from their hyung, Jaeyun arrived, greeting them. "Hey guys. Sorry I'm late," he said as he walked over to sit beside Jungwon. "Had to finish some stuff." Everyone nodded in understanding at his explanation.

They continued eating their meals, but Heeseung could sense Jaeyun's unsettled demeanor. "What's wrong, honey?" he inquired, causing everyone to turn their attention to the conversation. Jaeyun looked up from the food he had been staring at, leaning back in his chair before hesitantly beginning.

"I need to tell you something," Jaeyun announced, prompting everyone to raise their brows in anticipation, except for Riki, who was busy devouring his food as if he had been deprived for days. "Remember the guy from yesterday, Sanghae?" he inquired, receiving nods of recognition from Heeseung and Sunghoon.

It was a good three seconds before Jaeyun continued, “I did a few searches and I think I found something out. His real name is Kim Seonwoo.” Heeseung's fork fell from his grip. 

Sunghoon's brows furrowed. Where did he hear that name again? As if Jaeyun could hear his thoughts, he spoke. “It's the empty profile. We found the mysterious bookkeeper.”

"So that's why he knew all of Lient's records..." Heeseung mumbled, deep in thought. "Wait— so he's fifteen?" he added, after it popped into his mind. There's no way a fifteen year old could fight Sunghoon like that, let alone be able to get inside the casino. Jaeyun shook his head. "I don't think so. I recall him saying he lost the chance to... you know... be sixteen and so on?"

“So what does it mean?” Sunghoon asked, puzzled.

Jaeyun taps on the table with a finger, his mind searching for the most valid theory. "He was trapped in Lient for so long that he lost most of his childhood?" Jungwon asked, intervening.

“That doesn't explain his missing backgrounds.” Heeseung shook his head, to which Jungwon whispered a small ahh..

"Missing!" Jaeyun snapped his fingers, pointing at Heeseung in response to his earlier statement. "He was in an inactive state to explain the paused status. Perhaps he went missing because.. he's secretly confined?" he theorized. 

Riki lets out a boyish chuckle. “What is this, Area 51?” Just then, Sunghoon remembered a small detail the man had asked them before.

“Was that you?” the other waited for Sunghoon to continue, and the latter does, his voice adding to the eerie atmosphere of the room. “Who killed Joohyun.”

“Why? Will you torture me too, because I did it before you could?” the younger asked, making Sunghoon sigh. “No.” he responded.

“- Will you torture me too -”

Sunghoon nodded in agreement with Jaeyun. "You might be right," he told him. "He went missing, and judging from his goal, it seems that Lient is the cause for that. It's likely that they expected him to disappear or some sort, which explains why they have another bookkeeper."

Jaeyun sighed, the weight of uncertainty pressing on him. He was almost convinced he was correct, but he didn’t want to jump to conclusions. There was still a possibility that their theories were wrong, and assuming could lead them down a dangerous path.

“If it's true, then he was genuine about what he said.” Heeseung explained, but this irked Sunghoon. He was the one who rejected Seonwoo's offer.

Jaeyun nodded. "Yes. Also, when Jongseong and I were about to approach the counter in the convenience store, I remember seeing him on his phone and I caught them call his name, Kim Seonwoo. I didn't recognize the name back then, so I didn't mention it to anyone, but that supports my theory that he is the bookkeeper."

Jongseong turned to him, his brows raised in surprise. "Wait, that was him?" he asked incredulously.

Jaeyun nodded again. "We met him yesterday. He was after the safe as well, but for a different item," he explained, the memory of their brief encounter replaying in his mind.

Jongseong's brows furrow at the information, but then hums. “I knew there was something off about him.” he clicked his tongue. Jaeyun can't relate. He literally though Seonwoo was a ray of sunshine and glitters.

Jaeyun felt his pocket vibrate, implying that someone is calling him. Excusing himself, he leaves the room momentarily to accept the call.

Meanwhile, Heeseung sighed in relief. “Thank god he's not bluffing and is actually genuine. Kinda bummed his name isn't real though. I was ready to tease him with it my whole life.” Sunghoon shrugs. “It suits him.” he replied.

Seonwoo is strange.. so that's a pretty good name if you ask Sunghoon. He wouldn't mind calling the boy by his fake name at all.

But to be real honest, Kim Seonwoo sounds beautif-

"Your food's getting cold, Sunghoon-ah," Jongseong stated, pointing at Sunghoon's plate. This pulled Sunghoon out of his unwanted thoughts, eliciting a small hum before he resumed eating.

Eventually, the australian returns, and Sunghoon notes the way he seemed tense. He must have received some interesting news again.

He sits down. “Guys, it was Leon. It's another report about Lient.” he announced as he sets his phone down. “Seokmin called them and was pretty furious. According to Leon, someone anonymously sent him a bloody bandage.”

Everyone by the table perked up at Jaeyun's explanation, curiosity written all over their faces. “Not only that, it also contained a photo of Joohyun badly tortured before his death.” added Jaeyun. “He shot a picture and sent it to Chief security, who later confirmed that the bandage was seen on Kang Joohyun's feet when Lient went to discard his corpse. Lient is theorizing that we're the ones who sent it.”

“A bloody bandage?”

Everyone turned to Heeseung, who questioned. After a memory flashed in his mind, his eyes widened. “Wait, that guy.” he abruptly shifted in his seat, eyes flickering from Jaeyun to Sunghoon. “Kim Seonwoo, when I first met him at a lake, he suddenly got in the water and pulled a bloody bandage.” he said, each word causing everyone goosebumps. “And then, he finds- like- a whole suitcase, and when he opened it, there was this corpse.” Heeseung gestures with his hands to mimic how Seonwoo pulled the suitcase up. He furrows his brows in concentration before he adds. “What threw me off is the fact that he wasn't scared. He didn't call the police either.”

“He is weird. He just went in there and found a corpse?” Riki judged and earned a tiny jab from Jongseong.

The whole table eventually went silent. “Could that be Joohyun's.. body?” Jongseong asked, earning a hum from Sunghoon. “Seonwoo confessed to us that he was responsible for Joohyun's death. He must have been the one to send the box to Seokmin.” Sunghoon responded, leaning back at his chair. Kim Seonwoo isn't playing.

“He really wasn't lying when he said he knows how we can bring Lient down.” He added. Amidst their crisis, Riki spoke, “Wait, who's this Seonwoo guy and what did he tell you when you met and how did you meet and why does he sound dangerous?” Jungwon joined in the conversation. “So, he offered you some help?” The boys turn to them.

Heeseung answered Riki's question. "Kim Seonwoo, as Jaeyun said, is the missing bookkeeper we tried to find before. He provided us with valuable information, such as the fact that the things Lient stole from us are hidden behind a museum's painting. He also handed over the key for the safe in the casino. If he hadn't been there, we wouldn't have been able to open the safe at all. Iris-detected safes are particularly hard to hack." Heeseung paused, taking a sip of his water. "Oh, Sunghoon saw him before Jaeyun and I did, I just stumbled upon his battle with Sunghoon."

Immediately after Heeseung's last comment, Jongseong, Riki, and Jungwon turned to Sunghoon, worried. "Battle? Did you get hurt?" Jungwon asked, scanning Sunghoon's arms for any wounds.

Waving his hand dismissively, Sunghoon replied, "I'm fine. But he was hard to handle, to be honest. Also, to answer your previous question, yes, he offered us some help to bring Lient down in exchange of letting him kill Seokmin and Lient's boss."

“So did you accept the offer?” asked their youngest, who was chewing on a drumstick. Jongseong clicked his tongue and wiped some bits of food on Riki's cheek. “No.” Sunghoon replied, to which Riki tilted his head at. “Why not?”

The older man let out a sigh. He was starting to think he had made the wrong decision, but could anyone blame him? He couldn't just accept offers from a mere stranger who claimed to know how to kill everyone in a gang.

“Think about it. He can still betray us.” he says, earning a nod from everyone in the room, except for Heeseung and Jaeyun. “I don't know..” the latter said, gnawing on his bottom lip. There's really something about Seonwoo, and Jaeyun wants to meet him again, ask the questions lingering in his mind, if he may add. But unfortunately, he doesn't know where Seonwoo is, and he probably won't see him again. He can't even track the guy.

“Something tells me that he can really help us.” Jaeyun added. 

In response to his theory, Jongseong commented. “I'm sorry, babe, but I'm with Sunghoon for this one. He can really be a threat to us, especially if we give in to his offers.” he addressed, momentarily pausing to scratch his head. “You only met him once or twice and you're already finding out how dangerous and.. weird he is. Don't you think that speaks volumes?” he continued, as if they aren't dangerous, themselves.

He couldn't deny that Jongseong was correct, but Jaeyun just couldn't shake the feeling. He had never felt this way about a stranger before. Kim Seonwoo was truly mysterious.

“Alright. But you guys do realize from the fact that Mr. Seonwoo sent something to Seokmin indicates that he knows where Seokmin is, right?” Riki inferred from his seat, looking around to see if anyone caught onto that fact. When he saw them raise their brows, he lets out a groan, shaking his head. “And y'all call me the slow one.”

Riki is correct. There is no doubt that Seonwoo will soon depart to confront Seokmin. Although Sunghoon strongly desires to be the one to face Seokmin's assailant, he cannot find it within himself to usurp this task from Seonwoo. It appears that Seonwoo has endured great trauma.

And with that, Seonwoo's words of persistence left Sunghoon no room for rebuttals.

The thing is that Seithruin's barely been touched nor scarred, so Jungwon getting hurt made Sunghoon's blood boil, and he wanted nothing more than to see Seokmin beg for his life until he couldn't any longer.

“That's fine. I'll let him take care of Seokmin.” Sunghoon sighed, and Riki couldn't believe his ears. “What!? Are you crazy?! Did he feed you some type of potion or something? I thought you wanted to kill Seokmin, yourself, and quote-on-quote, ‘Dismember every part of his body until he's lego’!” he exclaimed, dropping a drumstick he was previously chewing on. The older shortly shook his head. “I know, it's just.. I think he needs it more than we do. Besides, we can target the boss, instead.” Sunghoon mutters, but Riki caught onto this.

“Wow, whatever he said must have been deep to make you sympathize like that.” The Japanese boy was amused as he said so. If you ask Sunghoon, he doesn't know. Part of him still doesn't trust everything Seonwoo said, but if it were true then yes. It was deep.

Jongseong joined into the conversation. “Enough of that. We have some more pressing things to attend to, like the meeting with Eloise earlier.” he states, collecting the empty plates of some of his lovers. Emphasis on Some because Riki was still busy devouring everything he cooked and Jaeyun just started eating.

Right. The meeting had completely slipped Sunghoon's mind, overshadowed by the situation with Lient. He sighed, wanting to admit that they were too busy for this, but he couldn't shake the thought that Seokmin had harmed Jungwon.

Just then, the mentioned boy chimed in, "Yeah, I still need to pack some clothes." Sunghoon recalled his agreement to meet with Eloise overseas for their thorough weapons check. They had also agreed to construct a personal and private facility to store them, so they had to go for a proper meeting.

"When's that again?" Heeseung inquired, absentmindedly scratching his neck.

"Next week. I've already secured the tickets, so no need to worry," Jungwon assured, prompting a silent appreciation from Sunghoon for his proactive approach. With everything on his mind, Sunghoon's head was starting to ache.

Jaeyun paused, setting his fork down, and spoke with a hint of awe, "It's been ages since I last visited Berlin." Riki nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I miss it there."

Sunghoon smiled warmly as he watched his boyfriends reminisce about old memories together. Despite the upcoming meetings in Germany, he hoped they could still find moments to enjoy and create new memories together during their time there. Just thinking of it made him feel warm, and just like that, all of his worries washed away.

“Be safe out there.” Seonwoo turned to Doctor Lee, who patted his shoulder. He smiles at the older. “You know me.” Seonwoo says proudly, causing Lee to laugh. “Of course. The one and only Kim Seonwoo. Mr. Choi's still overprotective of you, though.” Lee explains and adds, “He's probably asking the men to clean all of the cars so you won't get germs on your suit.”

It sounds exaggerated if Seonwoo didn't know that it's something Mr. Choi would actually do.

“Bet he's counting the seconds before you leave.” Seonwoo chuckles at Lee's assumption. “That's too much.” his response earns a scoff from the doctor. “You know Mr. Choi. He'd even count the milliseconds.” Well damn. Seonwoo knows that Mr. Choi's been particularly keeping an eye on Seonwoo's well-being, despite always complaining and groggily responding to Seonwoo as if he's annoyed.

Lee spoke, pulling Seonwoo out of his reverie. “I hope you're aware that he's being like this because he treats you like his own son.” the younger nods in understanding. He kinda noticed how different Choi treats him.

“I'll be going. I need to catch my flight.” Seonwoo declared, bidding farewell to doctor Lee. “Stay safe, again.” he replied, and Seonwoo smiles. “I'll be back before you know it.”

Watching the buildings he passes by as he drives, Seonwoo couldn't suppress the thrill in his veins at the thought that he gets closer to Seokmin's location.

He's been yearning for the day he sees the terror in Seokmin's face, and no one can stop him from getting what he wants.

Without even noticing it, he's already near the airport. He spots the flight attendants walking by, making him realize just then that he's arrived. He was too distracted by his own excitement.

He quickly parks his car and dismounts himself soon after, greeted with one of Mr. Choi's men. He bows at them before handing over his keys. “I left the garage open. There's also some money in the car, take it after you park it at home. Just a lil tip.” Seonwoo says, causing the taller to be surprised. “You didn't have to pay, mr. Choi instructed me to do this.” he said.

“You don't have to tell him.” Seonwoo confides his gesture to the man, who smiled at him, nodding. 

Seonwoo left him there, walking inside to get on board.

The airplane ride offered him a sense of tranquility, allowing him to rest after everything he had been dealing with lately. Although most tasks weren't as exhausting as he had anticipated, there was one unexpected event that weighed heavily on his mind.

Undoubtedly, the most troubling was his encounter with the mafia from whom Lient had stolen.

He couldn't remove the memory of his fight with who seems to be the don of the mob, or when the puppy-like one that he met at the convenience store stared at him, or when the guy at the lake crowded him against the wall- WHAT

Very funny, Seonwoo. It must be the thrill of getting revenge that you're thinking irrationally.

"Sir, the wine you ordered is here," the flight attendant said. Seonwoo turned to her, his eyes darting to the wine glass before he nodded.

"Ah, thank you," he replied, noticing her shyness and flushed cheeks. He didn't think much of it, assuming she might be weary from her shift.

After an estimated 11 hours, the plane lands, and Seonwoo is finally here.

Hello, Germany.

ᴅᴇᴜᴛꜱᴄʜʟᴀɴᴅ

“Good afternoon, sir.” A german soldier of Seithruin greeted Sunghoon, who bowed in response. He still acknowledges the fact that this soldier is older than him, regardless of the position. “This way to the car, sir. Ms. Eloise is waiting for you.” the younger nodded, beckoning his lovers over to follow the soldier.

“There's two cars. The other three will go to the second one.” Sunghoon informed.

Everyone quickly decided on the seats, emphasize on quickly because they automatically put Riki and Jaeyun on the same car. Lord knows how sad Riki will be if he doesn't get to sit beside his Jaeyun hyung.

“It looks exactly the same.” Jaeyun said fondly as he looks around from his seat. His nostalgic moment was ruined when the oh so teasing Riki spoke. “What, did you expect Germany to have flying cars and floating houses?” Jaeyun glares at him.

“Ms. Eloise prepared some gifts for your arrival, sir. They're at the back.” Sunghoon, who was in the passenger seat, chuckled at his chauffeur's information.

“She's always extra like that.” he replied. They were here solely for business, but it seems his friend planned to surprise him with gifts. Eloise had been their friend even before Sunghoon took over his father's position as the boss of his mob. She had always been on the dramatic side, throwing parties at every opportunity.

She hadn't liked being in the mafia, but after her husband's death, his absence forced her to fill the vacant position as the family's boss. Over time, the power eventually made her love her job.

Despite being influenced by power, Eloise hadn't seemed to change. She was still her extroverted and dramatic self, and she remained considerate, as evidenced by her decision to help Seithruin's gun supply all the way from Germany. 

The stay in Germany has been going relatively well, Seonwoo finds the view spots here particularly beautiful. Young him would have been the happiest man in the world.

He found a good spot to stay in. He remembered Choi nagging about his choice of sleeping in what Choi had called a "basic ass apartment." Over the phone. Seonwoo found the quality completely fine; besides, he'd seen worse. The apartment had a decent interior and easily accessible rooms. No cracks, no dents, no problems with the kitchen or the bathroom, and just the right amount of privacy. The temperature was comfortable, and it was air-conditioned. Seonwoo just couldn't understand rich people sometimes.

Choi nags him about how it wouldn't be fun without living in a luxurious life, but personally, Seonwoo can have fun in a different way.

“Actually, before I let you go,” Seonwoo witnesses how the other's smile drops instantly. “Tell me more. Everything. Until there's not a single drop of information left.” he instructs Joohyun, who was reluctant. Joohyun mumbles incoherent words due to his draining energy, his blood pooling against the floor. Seonwoo clicks his tongue as he scolds him. “Speak louder. I can't hear you.” he commanded. “S-Seokmin frequents at this.. bar...” Joohyun repeats, a little louder now.

“H-h.. He's th-there every....” Joohyun dozes off, making Seonwoo tap his bloodied cheek slightly as he checked his watch. “Times ticking, Joohyun-ah.” he encouraged the man to speak.

Joohyun, with all of his will power, finally managed to respond. “Friday. E-every friday.. at.. at 9pm- an.. ushuallh-y leaves at.. 2..am..” he said almost incoherently, but luckily, Seonwoo got it and he knows how he can catch Seokmin, it's so easy.

Now that he knows the location, there's only one thing he needs to ask. “Name of the bar?” he asked, and it took Joohyun a good three minutes to reply. Sometimes, Seonwoo surprises himself with his own patience.

Leaning down as his patience runs thin, Seonwoo listens to Joohyun's murmurs. He waited there for a few seconds until he finally heard what he needed, and so he smiles.

“Have a safe trip, sir.” the owner of the bar bowed deeply, bidding farewell to Seokmin. He waves back at him dismissively before closing the door of his car. “Your house, sir?” the driver asks, and Seokmin sighs.

“Aren't you supposed to know that already? Dumbass. Do I have to spell everything out for everyone?” Seokmin complains. It was evident that the guy was drunk, his speech alone was slurred. The driver nodded. “I apologize, sir.” was all he said, before starting the engine.

Seokmin leans his head back and sighs, the smell of alcohol inside the car getting unpleasantly potent. He badly needed a breather after all his tension regarding the bandage he received from the mafia days prior. And a breather he got! Everyone in the bar is as easy as always, falling for his tricks to give him what he wants. Not to mention all the women prioritizing him for being a VIP and gang member.

His throat runs dry from all the alcohol, and he feels nauseous. Sitting up straight, Seokmin reaches beside him to take the bottle of water. He quickly gulps half of it down and slacks back against the seat. He's going to take revenge on the mafia soon, he's not dumb. He hid the gold back in Korea because he knew damn well that they'll come searching for him here.. he's gotten enough time for bait.. to prepare all of their weapons.. and train... them all just in case the mafia.... comes.......

Just like always, the alcohol gets the best of Seokmin and takes away his consciousness as he got dizzier. His chauffeur usually had to handle Seokmin whenever he's drunk, and ends up getting hit once or twice, but nothing he can't handle. Unfortunately, he's gotten a few bruises here and there.

Only this chauffeur right now doesn't have bruises. He only has stab wounds and burn scars. Plenty.

The masked chauffeur glances from the rear mirror, glancing at Seokmin in worry. Oh no, he's passed out again. He thinks, before smirking as he drove through an unfamiliar street.

This is going to be so fun, Seokmin-ah.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴍᴏʀꜱ ᴛᴜᴀ, ᴠɪᴛᴀ ᴍᴇᴀ

“Do you know what time it is? The fuck are you still doing there?” Seonwoo looks up at the man towering him, his heart beating against his chest loudly that he feels nauseous. “S-sir, I was fixing the records-” he said weakly, afraid that he'll anger the man further.

His attempt to ease the atmosphere was useless though, as he was hit by a hard item, presumably a stapler as he felt something stick to his cheek. He tries to remove the hanging staple, but Seokmin tugged his hair, making him wince. “You're running late. I told you to get the fucking files in Gangnam, and you're still here? Worthless piece of shit.” Seokmin spat. He's terrifying, he's something Seonwoo could only wish was a nightmare.

He winces in pain, hands coming up to weakly pry Seokmin's hand that was gripping his hair. “I'll do it! I'll do it, sir, I'm sorry!” he wailed while Seokmin just smirked at him. He drags Seonwoo by the hair, the boy falling off of his chair as Seokmin walks him to some basement. He lets the boy go harshly as soon as he enters the room. Seonwoo was busy trying to numb down his stinging head, but managed to catch on what Seokmin told the other people in the room.

“Usual. Beat him up extra nice today.” Seokmin told the gang members, who were busy smoking weed. One of them took Seonwoo by his arm. Unable to move, Seonwoo lets it be. He's gotten used to this, anyway. “What'd he do this time, sir?” he heard one of them ask, to which Seokmin replied. “Nothing. He's useless like that.”

Seonwoo spent the rest of his night crying for help, brutally bruised up, reaching his hand out but no one holds it.

The angry sun hit Seokmin's face, causing him to wake up from his sleep. He sits up from his bed, groaning as his migraine worsened. He drank a lot last night, but he can't recall a thing.

Wobbly walking, he moves to the bathroom to redeem himself. As he stares at himself in the mirror, he sighs, realizing that he was still in his attire from yesterday, but that's fine.

Soon, he leaves to the living room, smoking a cigar as he walks out, but stops when he trips over something. He glances down, ready to curse whatever it was only to feel his heart stop.

🎶- ᴅᴀɴᴄᴇ ꜰᴏʀ ᴍᴇ ᴡᴀʟʟɪꜱ - ᴀʙᴇʟ ᴋᴏʀᴢᴇɴɪᴏᴡꜱᴋɪ

It was his guard, shot right on the forehead. Immediately, he sprints to his room to retrieve one of the weapons he hid. He curses under his breath as he tries to find it, and feels a sense of relief when he spots it right where he left it.

He heard the front door close from a distance, the suspense in the air thickening as he waits for someone to appear. The mafia found me? Fuck!

It's been a good 10 minutes, and Seokmin was getting tired of feeling suffocated by the pressure, so he takes matters into his own hands and leaves his room. The house was empty. Seokmin walks over the corpse and checks every corner of the house, until he reaches his balcony.

Appears there is a tall man, dressed in black. His back was facing Seokmin, so he can't see him. Is this one of Seithruin? Sweating profusely, Seokmin was about to pull the trigger on him when Seonwoo speaks without batting an eye at him.

“I wouldn't do that, if I were you.” he said, staring at the blue sky as if he has no problems. Seokmin didn't hesitate to pull the trigger, waiting for the loud pang accompanied by the recoil from force, but it never came. “You chose good hiding spots for your weapons. Had a pretty hard time locating them.” Seonwoo stated amused, turning around to reveal that he, himself, was holding a gun, playing with it like it was his first time holding one.

“But hey, I found them all pretty fast.” he adds. Seokmin walks backwards, stumbling over his own steps. As quickly as he could, he runs to the front door searching for any of his guards, but when he opened it, he found a pool of blood. All of his guards were dead.

“Who the FUCK are you!?” Seokmin shouted through gritted teeth, walking to his kitchen to get a knife. Seonwoo, instead of following him, makes himself comfortable on the couch. A gesture that reminds him of his first meeting with Byuseok. If the bookkeeper's house exuded loneliness, this one reeked of evil, disgust, never lonely because it's accompanied by demons.

“Look closely. Your mouth won't take you anywhere.” Seonwoo quipped. It took Seokmin a few seconds before he felt his blood run cold. “Y-You- No, that- that's not-” He stammers, bloodshot eyes in disbelief. As much as Seonwoo loves this sight, he had to close them at some point. He can't let this man live.

“Long time no see, Seokmin-ssi.” he greets, waving his hand faintly. “You're fucking alive?” Seokmin found himself asking, more to himself than to Seonwoo. Seonwoo was about to respond when Seokmin barks out his signature laugh manically.

“Ah, Joohyun- ahhh Joohyun you're so fucking stupid until the very end.” he lividly laughed. The scene reminded Seonwoo of how psychotic this man is. “You're not any better, Seokmin.” Seonwoo said, to which the older smiled.

“Oh, please, if I got rid of your body, I would have made sure you were dead. What else do you have up your sleeves? Are you gonna shoot me? Go ahead. So you can be useful for once.” Seokmin taunted.

This put a smile on Seonwoo's lips, lifting up the gun that he was holding. “Oh, this? This is yours.” he said, tossing the gun to the floor until it sat right in front of Seokmin. “It's jammed. So is every other gun in this house. Took me a while to break them all.” Seonwoo added.

Seokmin rolled his eyes, taking his previously neglected cigar and taking a hit, before exhaling. “Still the fucking same.” he commented. “So, how did it happen? Did you miraculously wake up in the lake? Did you pay Joohyun to fake your death? Impossible. But I knew it was weird how long you've tolerated everything.” Seokmin's eyes darted down at Seonwoo's hand that he recalled burning with an iron.

Seonwoo smiled at him. “I don't know either, honestly. Anyway,” he crosses his legs. “I think you know why I'm here.”

And there it was, Seokmin's lop-sided smirk, something Seonwoo used to be terribly afraid of, a sight he had seen while in the midst of being murdered. “Kinda relieved, actually. It's you and not those mafia men. I can die less painfully,” Seokmin stated, eliciting a chuckle from the younger man sitting across from him.

“I must say, you were stupid for pulling that move on such a powerful mob,” Seonwoo remarked. He knew Lient was reckless, but not so foolish as to believe they could get away with stealing from a mafia. “Look at you, all nervous. Also, you should be mindful of the drinks you consume. The water, specifically,” Seonwoo chuckled.

The realization hit Seokmin like a ton of bricks. He hadn’t passed out because of the alcohol; it was the water this bastard had spiked in the car. Seonwoo had been the chauffeur last night.

Seokmin's blood was boiling, replacing the anxiety he was feeling before. “You're supposed to be dead. This is unbelievable. Ahh, Joohyun really.” he scratches his head, turning to the bodyguard on the floor. He lazily points at it before turning to Seonwoo, who remained unshaken, very much unlike him.

“Did you do that? Or did you hire a hit man and made it seem like you killed him?” Seokmin sneered.

Seonwoo responded immediately, “That's an interesting question, but Seokmin,” he said, standing up and walking over to the bodyguard. “You know I like to do things myself.” His voice was steady as he softly poked the corpse's head with his foot.

“Of course you do. It's why you're always late, no? Worthless bitch.” spat the older, his outraged voice echoing through the eerie house. Seonwoo reminisced on this fifteen year old boy, who wouldn't dare to speak back, unless he wanted to get beaten up.

That was a decade ago. Somehow, his newfound bravery makes him feel nauseous, but it's all worth it in the end. He speaks, “Yeah, I'm still late. I should've killed you days ago, but you hid here in Germany of all countries.” he wanted to punch Seokmin repeatedly until he bled, he wanted to wipe that smirk off of his face so bad. But he'll save that for later. He continues,

“And you're right. I'm worthless, but you're worth so much.” 

“That's why I'm going to cut your head off like a trophy.”

Seokmin's smirk drops, replaced with hatred. “Go ahead. Try.” he dares Seonwoo, who only smiled in response, unwavered.

“By the way,” Seonwoo turned to the man who was watching him intently, yet relaxed. He really isn't scared of me. “I see you received the package I sent you.” 

This. This was the sight Seonwoo had dreamed of seeing. A pathetic moron named Jung Seokmin, fearful and panicked. His fifteen-year-old self would have deemed this the best view out of all beautiful sceneries.

“T-That was you?” Seokmin stammered, his eyes widening in shock.

Seonwoo spoke, slowly walking towards him. “Did you like it? I made sure it was designed pretty well.”

“That was you.” Seokmin said through gritted teeth. “It was you all along.” he scoffed before saying, “Let me tell you this, you little shit. You really think you're a hero for doing this bullshit? Don't bark if you can't fucking bite.” he laughs out loud.

His laughter was short-lived, as he felt a stinging pain course through his knee, making him shout. “FUCK!!” he falls on the floor, his cigar falls out of his grip. When he opened his eyes, he saw his knee terribly bleeding, a hole pierced through it as Seonwoo shot him.

The said boy walked closer until he was in front of Seokmin, who was on the floor. “Your laughter is still annoying.” he mutters. “I'll spare you some time to live, consider it as my last act of kindness.” Seonwoo offered. The older man weakly looks up at him, “Just kill me already. U-Unless you're just bluffing.” he said, as Seonwoo predicted, making his eyes shine mischievously.

“Okay. Excuse me for a bit.” Seonwoo took his suitcase he brought here. “Let's see..” he drawled, opening the case to reveal multiple papers. Seokmin was busy trying to distract himself from the pain, and realized that from this proximity, he can attack Seonwoo easily.

Taking his knife, Seokmin hastily swung at Seonwoo, successfully piercing the knife through his shoulder.  “Ouch.” Seonwoo pulled the blade out, his blood staining his clothes. “Ah, I missed you, Seokmin-ah.” the younger gripped on the bloodied knife to stab it repeatedly on Seokmin's upper thigh, just like how he'd done to Joohyun. Dropping his papers, Seonwoo quickly drew his gun and pointed it at Seokmin, who was wincing in pain. 

“FUCK OFF!” shouted the older, and was silenced when Seonwoo shot his other knee, keeping him immobile. He screams in pain, and Seonwoo relishes the sound of it.

“Just shoot me in the fucking head and get it over with.” he pants. “Oh that would be boring. You, of all people, should know that fact after having fun with torturing my body.” Seonwoo smiled sweetly at Seokmin who grew pale from the reminder.

“Let's travel through memory lane,” Seonwoo took the cigar Seokmin dropped, inspecting it closely. “This thing hurt pretty bad, though it didn't leave any scar on me, thankfully.” The younger stated, before turning to Seokmin, a glint of excitement in his eyes. He turns the stick towards Seokmin, before pressing it harshly inside the hole of his bleeding knee. Seokmin lets out an ear piercing scream, hissing in agony.

“Stay awake, Seokmin. I didn't come here just to kill you, you know.” Seonwoo said, and when he realized the man wouldn't budge, he started dragging Seokmin by the back of his collar.

Seokmin ended up on the couch, his knees staining the satin fabric. “I'll let you go after all of this is done.” Seokmin looked up at him. Seonwoo observed him, before adding. “Don't worry, that's what I told Joohyun, too.” though he was excited, his eyes held death and his voice monotonous.

He takes his case again, reading through his files that were interrupted by Seokmin's attack earlier. “Park Saeyeon, her fingers were cut and so were her legs after defending herself from an attack caused by Lient. She died because of the blood loss.” Seonwoo told. “Kim Junhae, decapitated after getting raped. Died on the spot, of course.” he giggles. He continued dictating all of Lient's victims that went missing, and were handled by Seokmin.

“W..what the fuck a-are you even saying?” Seokmin managed to let out.

“Ah,” Seonwoo snapped his fingers. “You remember this, right? Han Bokhee. I don't have to reiterate her death.” Seonwoo's eyes darkened. “Let's get you to remember everything you've done to your victims.” Gripping on Seokmin's hair, Seonwoo started smashing his head on the wall above the headrest of his couch, ignoring the stinging pain of his own stab wound stretching. He kept going, until the wall gets splattered with Seokmin's blood. Seonwoo's eyes get darker and darker every slam.

Of course he was still conscious. Seonwoo tilted his head. “Still can't remember it? Hm, let's relive every single one, then?” Seokmin shook his bloodied head, “NO! L-Look, I'll tell you e-everything! I'll give you all my money! F-FUCK! Just don't d-do this! PLEASE!” Seonwoo ignored his pleas, setting his papers down to focus on the man, himself.

He glances at Seokmin momentarily before putting on some gloves. “You know, I'm thankful that you chose to reside in a home where there aren't any neighbors.” he praises, glancing at the window. “I won't have to worry about other people hearing your screams.”

Seokmin cursed at him, trying to kick and punch him away despite the stinging pain on his knees. “GET- AWAY FROM ME.” he shouted. “I learned something from Joohyun. Sure, stabbing him was fun, but dismembering him after his death was quite.. underwhelming.” Seonwoo uttered in disappointment. “How about we keep you alive while I tear you limb from limb?” he suggested gleefully.

Seokmin remains seated there, eyes slowly fluttering shut from the pain, he was too busy fighting to regain his consciousness that he didn't notice Seonwoo gripping on his arm. 

He lets out a gut-wrenching scream, realizing then that Seonwoo started to cut his fingers off of his right hand, feeling every single string of skin getting pulled off, and his blood splatters all over Seonwoo's face. “One,” the younger counted, after successfully removing his pinky finger permanently with a knife.

“Two,” Seokmin tries to pry Seonwoo off, but to no avail.

Off comes his middle finger. “Three,” Seonwoo states calmly. And Seokmin's screams throughout only sounded like harmony to his ears.

.

.

.

“Seven, are you still there?” Seonwoo peers up at Seokmin, who was unresponsive but conscious, his throat tired of screaming his lungs out. His right hand is completely fingerless now, and Seonwoo's working his way through his left. “Stay awake, Seokmin. We're not even halfway done.” he smiles at him.

When Seonwoo was done with his hands, he stands up and wipes the blood off of his cheeks. “I guess you remember Saeyeon now, right?” Seonwoo chuckles. “Bang Rieun, missing at 24. His arms were dismembered from his body after refusing to give you his money. Hm, seems quite like a lot of work, so let's get it started as soon as possible.” Seonwoo read from the papers, his gloves staining the paper red. “S-STOP! STOP STOP PLEASE.” Seokmin shouted, his forehead dripping with blood from the harsh slamming earlier. 

“Good, you still have some energy in you. Keep it up while I'm removing your arm, okay?” instructed Seonwoo as he walked to the kitchen to get a cleaver. When he returns, he shifts closer to Seokmin's frame, before pressing the cleaver deep in his shoulder blade. The man let out the most painful scream of the day, and Seonwoo mentally emphasizes his gratitude for the fact that he has no neighbors.

Armless Seokmin is something Seonwoo has been wanting to see since.. well, forever. To see it now is one of the best things he's ever experienced. He smiles, “You look stupid.” Seonwoo teased him, before taking another piece of paper. “Katsuki Ryo. Missing 32 year old tourist. His ears were cut off because of accidentally eavesdropping a conversation involving Lient's illegal plans. Oh this is exciting.”

“It's going to be a long day, Seokmin-ah.”

🎶 - ᴍʏ ᴅᴇᴀʀᴇꜱᴛ ʀᴀɪɴ - ᴊᴏꜱʜᴜᴀ ᴋʏᴀɴ ᴀᴀʟᴀᴍᴘᴏᴜʀ

“The stars are so beautiful.” the teen looked up at the dark sky, glittered with shining white stars. The moon looks particularly nearer tonight. “I want to be there, too. As far as those stars, free and wandering.” he mumbles to himself. “Maybe someday.. I will get to live freely like you guys.” he spoke to them as if they were his friends. “Maybe someday I can finally smile.”

Maybe in a different life, I don't have to cry.

Seonwoo stared at the lifeless man before him, brutally butchered. His couch that was once fancy and covered in ivory colored satin, is stained with Seokmin's sinned blood. Is it over? Can he finally leave in peace? He's gotten all the information he needed from Seokmin, who he forced to speak. Now that it's all over, what's his next step?

“Was it all worth it, Seokmin-ah?”

No answer.

“Your last memories before your death are your victims. Meaningful, isn't it?”

No answer.

“I can finally.. be one with the stars.” Seonwoo faltered.

He stares at Seokmin's head, which was decapitated from his completely dismembered body. Seonwoo preferred it that his eyes are open, but this could do. He's avenged everyone in the papers, except for one. This is for you, Han Bokhee. Rest in peace. Seonwoo thought, lighting Seokmin's head on fire.

He looks around the place, removing his gloves before taking his things and leaving. This is the only thing he yearned for and he's finally done it, yet, why does it all feel.. empty?

He walks out of the house, returning to his car. Once he's settled in there, only then did he remember his injured shoulder. He got completely carried away by his wrath. Doctor Lee isn't here in Germany with him, so he's gonna have to treat the wound himself. Seonwoo takes one last look at Seokmin's house, before starting the engine.

Walking down the hall, Seonwoo tried to avoid encountering anyone. His bloody clothes would give him away immediately, and he couldn't afford to draw attention. The metallic scent of blood clung to him, making his urgency even more palpable.

Thankfully, he had memorized the building’s layout after roaming around during his first days here. He knew which corridors were less frequented and which turns led to deserted areas. His footsteps were soft but deliberate as he moved swiftly, hugging the shadows.

He took a sharp left, slipping into a narrow passageway that he knew led to a seldom-used stairwell. The dim lighting and silence reassured him that he was alone. Every step was calculated to avoid creaky floorboards and the risk of running into anyone.

Seonwoo's wound pounded as he approached the exit. He silently thanked his foresight for mapping out these escape routes in advance.

Eventually, he reached his floor after walking up a flight of stairs. As soon as he stepped foot into his apartment, he sighed in relief. He immediately sat himself down on the couch, careful not to stain it with his bloody clothes. The weight of the morning’s events pressed down on him, but for the moment, he could finally catch his breath.

Inevitably, his wound grew more painful with each passing second. He needed to tend to it quickly. Grimacing, he pushed himself off the couch and headed toward the bathroom, where he kept a first aid kit and some basic medical supplies. Time was of the essence.

With his limited knowledge of basic wound treatment, Seonwoo tried to patch himself up. Although it wasn't perfect, he figured it was good enough to stop the bleeding and prevent infection. He carefully cleaned the wound, applied antiseptic, and wrapped it tightly with gauze. It would have to do for now until he could seek proper medical attention. 

He moved to the kitchen to grab himself a glass of water, all the while thinking about the information he had pried from Seokmin before his gruesome death. He pondered: Should he go further? Or should he end everything here? After all, he had one last mission: to anonymously deliver all the drives he retrieved from Byuseok and the Casino to the FBI or Interpol. Once that was done, poof—Lient would be finished.

Aside from that, though, Seonwoo had accomplished what he wanted, and he considered leaving the rest of Lient to the boys he met just a few days ago, maybe give them the information and the drives. The guy he fought with seemed to find this mission just as significant as Seonwoo did.

Even if a small rivalry had formed between them after their debate on who would kill Seokmin, Seonwoo found himself hoping they could successfully complete their mission. It wasn't just about the mission itself; it was for the sake of the guy's lovers and their safety.

Just like how Seonwoo didn't kill just for the sake of killing. He wanted this to be meaningful, especially for Seokmin's victims. This is the most he can do for their justice.

Seonwoo didn't know why or since when, but he suddenly realized he was hungry. He presumed it was from the exertion during the previous killing. He hadn't even realized he missed dinner last night and skipped breakfast due to his battle with Seokmin and his guards. 

His stomach growled, reminding him of his neglected needs. He rummaged through the kitchen, searching for something quick to eat, knowing he needed to regain his strength for whatever came next. But then realized he that he's eaten all of the food from the previous days he was here. Now he was out of stock, and needed to go out.

Youngjae hastily closed the door of his car and headed over to Seokmin's door as he arrived at his location. He was there to report that all of the gold inside their safe back at Nova Casino had been stolen.

For some odd reason, the guards weren't by the gate, so he easily accessed the entrance without interrogation. The treasurer ran up the stairs, getting nearer to the door, but he realized from afar that the door was open. Cautiously, he approached, and what came into view shocked him to the core.

All of Seokmin's guards were on the floor, murdered. No way... Have they found us? Youngjae sweated profusely. Walking up, he avoided the bodies and gently pushed the door that was slightly ajar.

As he entered the room, the strong stench of ashes assaulted Youngjae's senses, causing him to gag involuntarily. His eyes widened in horror as he took in the gruesome sight before him: the charred remains of Seokmin scattered across the floor. The once formidable independent's head now reduced to nothing but a pile of ashes. Youngjae's legs gave out beneath him, and he collapsed to the floor, overwhelmed by shock and revulsion at the ghastly scene unfolding before his eyes.

“Alright! Since that's settled, let's move on to the building.” Eloise clasped her hands, eyes flickering at each of the boys. “I have recently purchased a lot just beside my home. I initially thought of building an underground hall under my house, which leads to the- thing.. under that lot. Can you envision what I'm trying to say?” She says excitedly, though confused by her own words, which earns a nod from everyone. “That's good. So there wouldn't be any suspecting people. It's your lot, too, so it's legal.” Jongseong stated.

She nods, snapping her fingers at him. “Bingo! So, aside from the weapons I will be transferring there soon, what would you buys suggest we keep there?” Eloise asked. Though there aren't any particular things the boys need to hide for now, they for sure can use it for the future. “Nothing in particular, but we'll see.” said Sunghoon, causing the girl to nod in understanding.

“Alright then. I'll be scheduling the work tomorrow. Will you be able to stay here until it's finished?” The boys look at each other, seeking for some objections, if there are any. When they've made a silent agreement, Jungwon speaks. “We will, unless there's an emergency. Thank you for this, really.” he explained. Eloise cooed at him. “Oh, no worries! As long as Hoon keeps his promise of helping me with my business.” she turned to glare at Sunghoon as if to threaten him, but the man only nods, unbothered.

Suddenly, Jaeyun's phone rang. It's a surprise how he doesn't get annoyed by how much calls he gets. Then again, they set themselves up for it.

He stands up to excuse himself. “I'll take this, it's from Leon. Excuse me.” he quickly exits the house, and was soon followed by Riki. “I'll go eavesdrop.” he says teasingly, a playful smile on his lips that made everyone giggle. “Ah, Riki's grown a lot, hasn't he?” Eloise said in admiration. “He was still a baby, the last time I saw him.” she added. Sunghoon furrowed his brows. “You're younger than him, though?”

The girl rolled her eyes. “Don't ruin the moment, Hoon,” she hissed, slapping his arm as he chuckled. “I have a question,” she started, “Why did Jaeyun oppa look all serious when he got the call? Who's Leon?” Sunghoon would have been offended by the fact that she addressed all of his boyfriends with an honorific except for him, because she was disrespectful like that, but her question made him pause.

Her curiosity prodded the boys, eliciting a slight hesitation to open up. Sensing their uncertainty, she rolled her eyes. “Oh come on! I literally know all of your secrets, don't act like strangers now!” she scolded. Heeseung took charge, addressing the team. “I'm sure Hoon has briefed you about the gang that recently stole from us,” he began. Eloise nodded attentively, resting her face on her palm as she listened intently. “Leon is a spy we've deployed within that gang. He relays information he gathers from the inside,” Heeseung elaborated. Eloise mouthed a small ‘Ohhh’, nodding in understanding. “I see, how's it going?” she inquired, her interest piqued by the unfolding narrative.

“The person who mainly hosted the robbery is hiding right now. But we've successfully retrieved the gold they stole, thanks to- well..” Heeseung paused, turning to Sunghoon for confirmation, who nodded in return. “Some guy.. Well, it's complicated.” He scratches his neck.

Eloise's brows furrow. “Why's it complicated?”

It was Sunghoon who replied, taking over. “We believe he's a former bookkeeper in the gang who had also aimed for Lient's downfall. We coincidentally met in the Casino where half of Lient's cash is located, and he gave us some information,” he said, poking his tongue at his cheek, a little discontent with his own explanation.

“Not before the boy almost beat Hoon's ass,” Heeseung whispered to Eloise, smirking in amusement. Sunghoon shot him a deadpan look at the unnecessary information, while the girl guffawed. 

“What!? Hoon!? Almost WHAT!?” she hollered in disbelief, laughing so hard that she banged the table. Heeseung smiled at her reaction, while Jongseong and Jungwon tried their best not to laugh along with her. Sunghoon was just there accepting his fate of getting teased, closing his eyes.

“Oh my god, I can't breathe- wait. Sorry, ah that's a first.” Eloise stated as she regained herself, wiping her tears. She turns to the poor subject of their bullying, unable to contain her smile just from looking at her friend. “Damn, how strong must that guy be?” she asked, and Sunghoon feels like it's rhetorical, because if he answers it, there's no doubt that she'll start laughing like a Hyena again.

“But jokes aside, what made that complicated?” Eloise inquired in confusion. His description seemed pretty easy to understand. “Well,” Jungwon started. “I haven't met the guy, but our recent description of him is still unconfirmed. This is likely just a guess, but I think his name is already proven to be correct...?” He said, looking at his boyfriends to see if he was correct. They nodded.

“And his name is?” The girl before them asked, eyes shining in anticipation, as if she was watching a movie. “Kim Seonwoo.” Heeseung sighed. “At first, he told us his name was Lee Sanghae, but then Jaeyun later found out that it was Kim Seonwoo.” Eloise nodded in understanding, before pausing. “Wait-” she stated, holding a hand up to silence Sunghoon, who furrowed his brows because he wasn't even talking. “But I wasn't-”

“Kim Seonwoo? He sounds awfully familiar.” She said, making everyone raise their brows in surprise. “Back at my orphanage when I was young, a kid was named Kim Seonwoo, too. That's all I remember, though.” Sunghoon squints. If they're talking about the same Seonwoo, then this will be the very first personal information they've learned from the stranger. Then again, there are many Kim Seonwoo's in the world.

“Hello?” Jaeyun greeted by the main gate as he answered the call, ignoring the random japanese boy casually eavesdropping on the conversation as he smokes beside Jaeyun. “Jaeyun hyung.” said Leon on the other line, earning a hum from the older.

“Youngjae, the treasurer just relayed some news. They found out that the gold in the Casino is gone.” Leon stated. Jaeyun hummed again, “What's the problem?” he asked. They long expected Lient to find out about the lost money. “He was about to report it to Jung Seokmin, but when he went to the guy's house, all of his guards were dead.” The spy reported, pausing to sigh, while Jaeyun's brows furrowed in concern.

“Inside the house, he found Jung Seokmin completely butchered. His head, which was decapitated from his body, was burned. It's like he was sliced to become food. His fingers, arms, legs, his torso was cut in half, his insides were-.. Well, you get my point. It seems that he was murdered just today.” Leon said, and by the tone of his voice, Jaeyun could tell how disturbed he was. “All I can comment is that this is worse than the Joohyun situation.”

“Holy shit..” Riki said, from beside him. Jaeyun completely forgot about his presence for a moment from the shock.

Jaeyun, who fell speechless for a moment, finally found it in him to speak. “..Damn..” was all he managed to say, to which Leon strainly laughed. Admittedly, Jaeyun already knew who the culprit was. The boy lingers in his mind more often than he'd like.

“Also, I know it's quite late, because the man is already dead, but I just found out from Youngjae that they're hiding there.” both Jaeyun and Riki tilted their heads, confused. “Here?” Jaeyun asked.

Leon hummed. “Berlin, Germany.”

“Seokmin died,” Jaeyun announced as soon as he re-entered the room he had previously been in. Riki was left outside to finish his smoke. Heeseung and Jungwon sat up straight, alerted by the information. 

“What?” Heeseung asked, baffled.

Eloise appeared equally taken aback by the news of someone's demise. Her curiosity piqued, she inquired, "Who's Seokmin?"

"A high-ranking member of the gang. The one Heeseung mentioned who hosted the robbery," Sunghoon clarified, prompting a gasp from her.

Jaeyun began to explain what Leon had reported through the phone, detailing every aspect, leaving everyone in the room feeling unsettled. 

“Oh, whoever killed that man is angry,” Eloise stated, her observation resonating deeply with the others.

“That means, Kim Seonwoo is here in Berlin right now?” Jongseong's brows were furrowed the whole time. Jaeyun nods. “Yes. Most likely.” To think that the stranger they have been thinking of is coincidentally in the same country as them right now sends shivers down Jaeyun's spine.

“He killed him? This Kim Seonwoo guy is powerful.” Eloise mused, though out loud. “There's a huge chance you'll run into him here, though.” She adds. 

Her statement left everyone in thought. What happens then? What will they do?

Berlin has some beautiful restaurants. Their designs exude class and luxury, not to mention their food tasting divine.

It had been two days since Seokmin's death, and Seonwoo had been enjoying himself in Germany—well, in his house. He wasn't one to venture outside; rather, he was more of a homebody. Personally, he found it more calming within the confines of his home than out traveling. However, he couldn't deny the beauty of the world outside, despite the fact that it was tainted by wicked people.

Despite his aversion to crowded places and the clamor of human voices, Seonwoo found solace in the tranquility of dining out. Amidst the bustling restaurants, he savored moments of quiet reflection, appreciating the simple pleasures of life. In these moments of solitude, he relished the absence of familiar faces and the freedom from any potential disruptions to his peace.

That was until he spotted some awfully familiar faces from a distance, entering the restaurant. It was the mafia, accompanied by three other individuals, one of them being a girl, whom he didn't recall meeting at the Casino. Seonwoo pulls up the menu as if he was reading it, hiding his face behind the book. Mentally cursing himself, Seonwoo ducks to make sure he leaves no evidence that he's there. Even in a whole different country, they'll meet? If Seonwoo flies to mars, will they coincidentally meet again?

Wait... Why am I hiding? Seonwoo thought to himself. He reckoned it was because he hadn't planned on meeting these guys anytime soon, or anytime at all, for that matter. Besides, he wanted to enjoy his meal without the thought that there was someone he knew nearby.

He needs to leave the restaurant soon and go back to who he was prior to knowing about the mafia's presence in here... which was probably a minute ago.

Slowly, Seonwoo peered from the book, subtly checking where the group was now. They were at the counter, presumably asking for their appointed table. When Seonwoo spotted the puppy-like guy start to turn his way, he instantly hides behind the menu again. He realizes how he must look like a fool, so he clears his throat, quickly finishing his steak and downs his glass of wine before rechecking where the group was.

When he found them walk towards the opposite direction, he silently sighs. Stealthily, he stands up, pulls the hood of his top to hide him better, and walks out of the restaurant, looking down on the floor as not to reveal his face if any one of them would be lucky enough to spot him.

Today must not be Seonwoo's day, though, because just as he approaches the door, someone enters, making him slightly bump into the man. “Ah, my bad.” Said the taller, who pocketed his phone as he held Seonwoo's arm with his free hand. “It's fine, excus-” Seonwoo managed to let out, but was interrupted by a voice behind him.

“Riki, hurry up. Everyone's waiting for your order.” Heeseung scolded, earning a hum from the younger. “Relax, I just forgot my phone.”

Seonwoo can recognize the voice from behind him, and immediately, he internally panics. This man is with them?

When he felt the taller's eyes drift back to him, he hangs his head low, bowing shortly before he says, “Excuse me.” making Riki leave space for him to leave. So Seonwoo does, as quickly as possible, leave the restaurant.

“Oh?” Heeseung blurted as he noticed the guy dropped his car keys. Picking them up, He says, “Wait, he dropped his keys.” Riki looked at the item before turning to check outside of the restaurant if Seonwoo's still there. “He's over there, let's go.” Riki said as he spotted him and opens the door to run after the man. Heeseung follows, leaving their group momentarily.

Seonwoo walks as quickly as he could to his car, and curses under his breath as he heard the same stranger he bumped into, shout after him. “Excuse me!” Riki yelled, but Seonwoo pretended not to hear him, only walking faster.

When he heard footsteps come nearer, he full on jogs to the underground parking lot, which has many floors, conveniently. Oh so lucky Seonwoo.

“Why can't he hear us?” Heeseung says, a bit exhausted, while Riki frowns. He can't stop here, if he leaves the boy out of his sight, it'll be hard to spot him again from how many floors there are. He removes his jacket, handing it to his boyfriend. “Hold this,” he stated, before taking the keys out of Heeseung's hold. “Wha- Oh” The older didn't get to even register the time Riki started to run.

Looking back, Seonwoo saw no signs iof those guys. Seems like he lost them. Ah, Seonwoo this is so unlike you. Seonwoo inwardly tells himself as he slows down. Why go this far just to escape from their sight? Why are they even chasing him? He wants to stop, but he can't seem to. When he spots his car, his eyes shine. Yes! Yes, just a little more! Yesss-

When he was just a foot away from his car, he starts reaching for the handle. Just as he does, he felt his arm get pulled back, making him hit a hard chest behind him. He turns to the other, who was the one he bumped into, only he's wearing a tank top now. What?

Riki was panting, beads of sweat on his forehead. “Here you are..” he says, breathless. “You're pretty fast, damn. I got you though.” he chuckled, taking something from his pocket. 

“Riki! Don't just grab onto the guy!” Heeseung scolded as he ran after the younger. Seonwoo immediately looked away, a poor attempt to hide his face. In this proximity, he's sure that if this guy knew him, he would recognize him instantly.

Riki turned to him, letting go of Seonwoo's arm that he didn't realize he was gripping a little hard. “He couldn't hear me, so I had to stop him at some point.” he defended himself. Soon, Riki showed the keys to Seonwoo, making the boy's brows raise. Damn it, he dropped his keys. Really? This is so embarrassing.

Quickly taking it, he apologizes. “Ah, sorry you had to chase me here. Thank you for giving it.” he said, hoping to end the conversation there, but the other- who he heard was named as Riki- spoke. 

“Your shoulder is bleeding.” he notified, staring at Seonwoo's white hoodie stained with a bright red right on his left shoulder.

Seonwoo blinks, fuck, the blood probably seeped through the bandage. He forgot to change it before he went to the restaurant. he turns to his shoulder mindlessly, which was utterly foolish because he forgot about Heeseung's presence. 

Recognizing him, Heeseung's eyes widen. “Wait!” he says. Riki turned to him in confusion, “Huh?” it was as if the pin dropped from how tense the atmosphere grew.

Seonwoo covers his stained shoulder with his hand, bowing to both of them before turning to approach his car. It was futile though, as expected, because Heeseung stopped him from escaping any further with one word. “Seonwoo.”

Seonwoo halts on his feet and turns, all of his anxiety gone, replaced with confusion. Didn't he give them a fake name? How..

Upon his reaction, Heeseung smiled. “Jaeyun was right.” Riki turned to Seonwoo, inspecting his face before drawling out a small ‘ahhhh’. “Ohhh, so it's you. That's why you were trying so hard to escape?” Riki assumed, and Seonwoo hated the fact that he's correct. 

The tallest among them walked closer, eventually towering over Seonwoo as his back hits his car. What's with these men and cornering him?...

Riki surveys his face carefully. “You don't look like the type to do all of that.” Seonwoo's brows furrow, turning to Heeseung for answers, but the boy was already staring at him intensely, making Seonwoo feel.. awkward? He doesn't know what this feeling is.

Eventually, after piecing everything in his own mind, he finds out that the mob probably knows about what happened to Seokmin, judging from their past knowledge about Joohyun's death. He only nods. “I get that a lot.” he said, earning a chuckle from the taller. Under the weight of their gazes, Seonwoo couldn't suppress the shivers along his spine, so he clears his throat.

“When you guys told us about this Kim Seonwoo guy, I half imagined him to be intimidating. I didn't really expect him to be this..” Riki tilted his head, pondering for a bit. “..Cute?” he said, turning to Heeseung who cocked a brow. Riki shrugs, pocketing his hands.

“Fancy seeing you here. Can I go now?” Seonwoo asked, his cheeks heating up from Riki's earlier statement. Heeseung's eyes darted from Seonwoo's face to his shoulder which was getting more damp by the second, a little concerned.

“Guys!” Heeseung and Riki turned to their boyfriend's voice, distressed. “How long do you plan on making us wait? We're starving!” Jungwon huffed angrily, along with a calm Sunghoon. Give Seonwoo a break, he's so close to just sighing exasperatedly and sitting on the floor.

“Oh god.” Seonwoo rolled his eyes, slouching against the car. When will this end? 

He looks down, wishing to atleast blend in with the car, but his black vehicle contrasts greatly to his white hoodie. “What's going on?” Sunghoon asked, serious. Riki tilts his head to Seonwoo's direction before approaching a sulky Jungwon, hugging him tightly as if he hasn't seen him in ages.

Riki must be one of their boyfriends. Seonwoo thought. Sunghoon followed the direction Riki gestured at, and was surprised at who he saw there. 

“Kim Seonwoo?” Sunghoon called, leaving Seonwoo no escape. It's over, ahh.. He thought, closing his eyes shut. He opens them again before looking up at the other. Everyone's eyes were on him now, making him extra conscious from the two new gazes. He couldn't find it in himself to lie to them, tell them his real name is Lee Sanghae, somehow it feels as though they can see right through him.

One of them, which was being hugged by Riki from behind, is someone Seonwoo hasn't met before. The man stares at him with curiosity in his eyes.

Seonwoo tries his best to at least smile at Sunghoon. “Hi, why are we all here..?” How did you know my name?  he asked, leaving the last bit unsaid as he was having an existential crisis, himself. For some odd reason, his smile seemed to make the atmosphere worse under everyone's.. weird.. focused stares? He deems it's because God hates him.

It took Sunghoon a few seconds to respond. He clears his throat. “Your shoulder..” he mumbled, pointing at the boy's sleeve shortly. Seonwoo nodded. “It's nothing.” he said, covering his shoulder as if it'll magically erase his wound. Haha, funny, Seonwoo.

“Your boyfriend just gave me my keys I dropped. Thanks again.” Seonwoo bowed to Riki, “Uh, I'll go now-”

“Is your offer still open?”

All heads turned to Sunghoon, a bit taken aback. "Hyung.." Jungwon whispered, concerned. He vividly remembers Sunghoon and Jongseong agree on not trusting this Kim Seonwoo guy, so what made him change his mind?.. Seonwoo raises his brows, seeking for clarification. 

“About bringing Lient down. You killed Seokmin, so I kept my part of staying out of it. What do you say?” Sunghoon inquired.

Seonwoo could have said no, after his poor execution of escaping these men. After his chase, after telling himself that he'll kill himself after his last meal at this restaurant.

But he didn't, and he doesn't know why.

And somehow, he likes that he didn't.

“It's still open.”

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴄᴏɴꜱᴜᴍᴍᴀᴛᴜᴍ ᴇꜱᴛ

Seonwoo stares at the ceiling of his apartment. He sighs, covering his eyes with the back of his palm. He wonders if he'd made the right decision.

“It’s still open,” Seonwoo said steadily, maintaining eye contact with Sunghoon. The older man smiled, revealing the beautiful fangs Seonwoo could never forget. “Good. We need you,” Sunghoon stated.

Beside him, Jungwon spoke. “You must be Kim Seonwoo. I heard a lot about you, I'm Yang Jungwon,” he said with a smile, his cute, deep dimples adding to his charm. Recognizing the name from their conversation back in the casino, Seonwoo figures out that this Jungwon must be the one that got hurt by Seokmin. But how did he know Seonwoo's name? “...But... how did you...?” Seonwoo began, trailing off in confusion.

"Jaeyun hyung looked into your background—ow!" Riki winced, rubbing his arm where Jungwon had slapped him. "Lee Sanghae is a pretty creative name though," Heeseung remarked, his eyes fixed on Seonwoo. Sunghoon turned to the group. "You guys should head back now. I need to discuss something with him privately." The boys hesitated, a silent disagreement passing between them, but the urgency of the situation prevailed. With a nod, Heeseung ushered Jungwon and Riki away, leaving Sunghoon and Seonwoo alone.

For a while, Sunghoon studies his face, “I'm surprised we met this soon.” Seonwoo sighs at that statement. If Sunghoon didn't think they'll meet this early, Seonwoo didn't think they'll meet again at all. “So how was killing him? Did it feel good?” Sunghoon questioned the smaller, who nodded. “It felt right.”

Sunghoon looked down at the floor for a few moments, pursing his lips in contemplation. “It must have felt like heaven,” he assumed quietly, lifting his head to meet Seonwoo's hazel eyes. The act of killing people who didn’t deserve to live was something Sunghoon had always done with a sense of grim satisfaction. To him, it was a necessary purge, a way to cleanse the world of its filth, despite being filth, himself. The contrast in their reactions hung heavy in the air, a silent testament to their differing natures.

Seonwoo looked up at Sunghoon, his eyes reflecting a turmoil that words could barely convey. “It felt like hell at some point,” he corrected, his voice barely above a whisper. Sunghoon frowned, sensing the depth of Seonwoo’s internal conflict. “I don't know why. It felt nice, but it also felt... painful,” Seonwoo muttered, his gaze dropping to the floor as if searching for answers on the concrete. Sunghoon couldn't relate; he always felt a thrill, a rush of ecstasy, whenever he dispatched those he deemed deserving. The contrast between their experiences was stark, and all Sunghoon could do at this moment was nod, offering a silent acknowledgment of Seonwoo's complex emotions.

"It's worth it," Sunghoon said, his voice firm. "He deserves it, anyway. The entirety of Lient does, rather." He added, the conviction in his words unwavering. Seonwoo nodded in agreement, understanding the weight of Sunghoon's resolve. "That's why I need your help," Sunghoon announced, his gaze steady and intent. The gravity of the request hung in the air between them.

Seonwoo smiled at him, unable to suppress his curiosity. "What made you change your mind?" he found himself interrogating Sunghoon. Just weeks ago, this man had persisted in not trusting him, yet now he was back, asking for the same help Seonwoo had offered. "I don't know," replied the older man, his uncertainty palpable. The slight shift in Sunghoon's demeanor left Seonwoo with more questions than answers.

He truthfully didn't know. What made him think this man was trustworthy? Perhaps it was their mutual thirst for Lient's downfall, a shared desire to see justice served and the corrupt brought to their knees.

Seonwoo only nodded at his uncertainty, deciding not to push any further. “As I've said before, I have all of the records with me I can give them all to you.” he said, pausing for a moment before adding, “I don't have it with me right now, though.”

“So,” Sunghoon began, “We're going to meet again, and you're gonna give me the records. I assume that's fine with you, Seonwoo-ssi?”

Seonwoo felt conflicted, but something compelled him to nod in agreement. “Sure. Where?” he replied.

“..Since you've killed Seokmin, there's no doubt that Lient is aware that my mob is here. They don't know that you did it, after all. This means they're looking out for any signs of us, so we have to meet very privately.” Sunghoon explained, thinking of a good place to meet. “If it's alright with you, I'll give you the address to the location we're currently staying at.” he suggested, causing Seonwoo to raise his brows in confusion. “You mean your house?” he asked for clarification, to which Sunghoon nodded.

“Are you sure about that? We can just meet somewhere private but not too private.” Seonwoo stated. He's not really keen on going in a mafia's house when he's only met them for a few times. But Sunghoon insisted. “Are you uncomfortable by it, Seonwoo-ssi?” he asked, and Seonwoo comprehended what he was trying to do.

He's taunting him, seeing how long he'll take before he grows weak. Seonwoo can't give him that satisfaction, so he shakes his head. “Not at all.”

“Let me properly introduce myself, then. I'm Park Sunghoon. The head of Seithruin.” He said, reaching out a hand to shake Seonwoo's hand. The younger nodded as he shook it. “You already know me.” he muttered, making Sunghoon flash his beautiful smile again.

Sunghoon seemed to contemplate before asking, “Do you have your phone?”

Seonwoo tilted his head, a beat of silence between them before he cupped his pockets. “Ah.” he eventually fished it out of his pocket. “Why?” Seonwoo asked as Sunghoon took it from him. “How else will I send my address?” Sunghoon asked him, smiling before returning his focus on the younger's phone.

It didn't take long for Seonwoo to notice Sunghoon jotting down his number. “This way, we can maintain proper communication about our schedules,” Sunghoon explained, passing the phone to him. Seonwoo accepted it, dialing the number for confirmation, and when Sunghoon showed his phone he took from his jacket's breast pocket, “I'll tell you when I can give it.” Seonwoo says as he cancels the call. 

“I'm assuming you're not available today?” Seonwoo nods at the other's statement. “I need to meet someone, pretty urgent actually.” a lie. In all honesty, he just needs some time to register what the fuck just happened. Again.

Thankfully, the taller accepted his alibi. “You should go, then. I will be expecting your update. See you soon, Seonwoo-ssi.” Sunghoon bid farewell, before walking out of the parking lot. Seonwoo watched his retreating back, sighing as he enters his own car.

Now here he was, staring at the ceiling. It's been three days since his encounter with.. them. Should he text him tomorrow? Or the day after? Or the day after that? Or the day after the day after that? Or never?

To be honest, Seonwoo wanted to get this over with as quickly as possible, but he struggled to process the whirlwind of recent events. What on earth were they doing in Germany? The question lingered in his mind, overshadowed by the shock of their sudden appearance and the unexpected turn his life had taken. He didn't even have the chance to ask.

The more Seonwoo pondered, the clearer it became: all he had to do was hand over the information and let them take the wheel from there. He didn't need to involve himself any further.

With his newfound sense of determination, Seonwoo typed a message to the neglected number in his contacts. He hit send and leaned back, feeling a strange mixture of relief and anticipation.

+82 xx-xxxx-xxxx

𝚃𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚢 6:14 𝚊𝚖

Hello. I am free today, can I give you the records now? ₛₑₙₜ

 

Seonwoo waited patiently for a response. The mafia was likely preoccupied today, and given that several days had passed without any communication from him, they probably weren't expecting a message from him right now.

His phone vibrated, drawing his attention. To his surprise, Sunghoon had already texted back with his address, mere seconds after Seonwoo had sent his initial message.

Seonwoo stares at his phone. Did this guy just-.. Was he waiting for him? Now that makes him feel like a bad person.

The drive to their location was a labyrinth of winding pathways, almost enough to make Seonwoo dizzy. Eventually, after navigating countless empty streets and grappling with the disorienting sense of being utterly lost, he spotted a mansion in the distance. He carefully drove his car to the guarded gate, where a stern-faced German guard peered through the window as Seonwoo rolled it down. “Who are they?” the guard demanded.

Unsure if it was safe to reveal his name, Seonwoo hesitated for a moment before deciding to take the risk. He gave his name, and the guards exchanged a look before stepping back. Seonwoo watched as one of them spoke into his earpiece, then signaled for the gate to be opened. The heavy gates creaked open.

He drove through the imposing black gates, his car gliding towards the open lot as he took in the scene. The front lawn was unsurprisingly immaculate, with a grand central fountain that perfectly complemented the luxurious exterior of the mansion. However, it was the lack of guards that truly struck him, an unspoken testament to the strength and confidence of the boys within. This subtle detail both amazed and intrigued Seonwoo.

Parking his car, he dismounts himself. Sunghoon was already by the entrance, drinking his coffee as he saw a car drive by. It must be their guest.

Seonwoo began climbing the expansive stairs leading to the front door, where he was greeted by Park Sunghoon, who seemed to have been waiting for him. Raising his brows slightly, Sunghoon said, “I thought you wouldn't text.” He set his mug down on the outdoor table, his eyes reflecting a mixture of amusement and relief. “I thought so, too,” Seonwoo replied, a faint smile playing on his lips. Sunghoon's light-hearted chuckle broke the tension, making the atmosphere a bit more relaxed.

“Did you bring all the records?” asked Sunghoon, noticing Seonwoo wasn't carrying any visible files. Seonwoo nodded, reaching into his pocket. Just then, the front door swung open, drawing their attention. Both boys turned to see who had joined them.

“Hoon!” Eloise yelled, emerging from the door. “What's your wi-fi password again? I rebooted my phone-” she halts when she spots an unfamiliar face. She squints at him. “And who...?” Eloise said, pointing at Seonwoo. 

Seonwoo studied the way she carried herself with an air of sophistication. Her wavy blonde locks framed her waist elegantly, and her satin dress hugged her curves beautifully. There was a certain grace in her movements, an unspoken confidence that suggested strength and independence. Just from observing her, Seonwoo could tell that she was a formidable woman who commanded respect.

Seonwoo bowed as she approached, her eyes fixed on him with curiosity. “I'm Kim Seonwoo,” he introduced himself. Immediately, she gasped, covering her mouth with her hand as she surveyed Seonwoo's face closely. “You're Kim Seonwoo!?” she shrieked, taking him aback. Seonwoo racked his brain, trying to recall if he'd ever seen her before. Why did she seem to know him?

Suddenly, she takes Seonwoo's hands, making the boy a bit surprised. “I'm a HUGE fan! No way! You're the one who almost beat Hoon's a-” before she could finish her statement, Sunghoon places a hand on her mouth to silence her. “The password is pasted by the foyer, Eloise.” he said.

She pried his grip of, glaring at him before fixing her state, her eyes rolling as he glared back at her, menacingly. She turned to Seonwoo again, completely unbothered. “You're so pretty!” She said, giving Seonwoo a good look over. “Never did I expect to see such angel-like face after hearing about how dangerous you are!” Eloise said, excited. Meanwhile Sunghoon just resumed drinking his coffee, allowing the two to talk.

Seonwoo, though, was left speechless by the whole situation. “Why are you here, though? They didn't tell me you were a friend. I only knew you almost beat Sunghoon's as-”

“He's here to help. Aren't you busy?” Sunghoon said, irritation evident in his voice. She looked back at him and nodded. “Ah, yeah, but after seeing him? Oh my god, I want to ditch everything and dress you up!” she exclaimed in excitement, hooking an arm with Seonwoo's. Sunghoon sighed, running his hand through his hair as he attempted to interject.

“Eloi-”

“Can I adopt him?” she said, and Sunghoon stares at her as if she just grew two heads. “Eloise.” She whines. “Whatever, can we go inside?” she said, smiling so brightly. To be honest, Sunghoon didn't find it any harm to let him in. He turns to Seonwoo who hasn't talked during their whole conversation, silently asking for confirmation if he wants to come in.

Seonwoo, on the other hand, didn't plan on going inside the mansion. He was just here to give the drives, this isn't how he thought it was gonna go.. He turns to Eloise, and seeing her big round puppy eyes, he found it hard to refuse.

He nods shortly. “Sure.” he shortly replied, and now he was led to the man's home.

As soon as Seonwoo entered through the front door, he was met with a stunning interior. The center floor of the main hall boasted a huge circular design covered with Lux Touch flooring—a detail that Seonwoo estimated cost more than his entire life.

Seonwoo would have been relaxed as he walked, but the interior wasn't the only thing that he was greeted with.

Five men were all in the living room, chatting over some specific thing Seonwoo assumed as their project here in Germany. As they heard footsteps headed their way, their heads turned. “Oh? Why didn't you tell us that he's here?” The man who he recognized as the guy he met at the lake, said.

Looking at the men before him, Seonwoo realized how despite their casual attire, their radiance exuded elegance and professionalism.. if that even makes sense?

It makes him a tad bit curious if he looks ridiculous to them. He's only wearing a hoodie and his usual sweatpants. Well, that's because he only expected to be here for like, five minutes.

“Guys, this is Kim Seonwoo. I know we've met him, but this will be a proper introduction.” Sunghoon declared, patting Seonwoo's back. The boy bows at them, to which Heeseung protested. “You don't have to be so formal, as if you didn't almost beat up Sungh-”

“Can we not mention that?” Sunghoon complained.

Eloise hooked her arm with Seonwoo's again, and spoke. “Y'all didn't tell me he was this beautiful. I expected him to be wrinkly and old and scary, ew.” She sassed out, and Seonwoo couldn't suppress the flush crawling up the tip of his ears. Her phone vibrated, making her groan. When she checks, she excuses herself because she completely forgot about her meeting.

“Fuck, I gotta go. I really wanted to know you better Seonwoo-ssi. I hope I meet you again, sweetheart!” she said, blowing a kiss at the boy who just smiled at her faintly. “He looks like a lost puppy, my heart can't take this.” She weakly stated as she reluctantly walked out the door.

Soon, Seonwoo made himself comfortable on the couch. Everyone introduced themselves, and he realized how distinct their personalities are.

The flirty one was Lee Heeseung, his charming demeanor evident from the moment Seonwoo laid eyes on him. The puppy-like one, more on the shy side, was Sim Jaeyun, his gentle nature contrasting with Heeseung's boldness. Nishimura Riki, the playful one who had chased after him, was surprisingly.. lazy or chill? Seonwoo remembered seeing Yang Jungwon, the cat-like one, back at the parking lot—his composed demeanor giving little away. And then there was Park Jongseong, the man who had accompanied Jaeyun back at the convenience store. Seonwoo immediately noticed Jongseong's wariness towards him, sensing a lack of trust. It was clear that Jongseong hadn't fully approved of working with him.

And Lastly, Park Sunghoon. He's introduced himself back at the parking lot, so there was no need for him to repeat it today.

“Don't mind Eloise. She's a stray dog wandering around the house.” said Sunghoon, sighing as he walks over to his boyfriends.

“Let's get it over with,” he said, seated beside Jongseong. Seonwoo was seated on one of the solo couches, because there is no way he'll sit beside any of the other's boyfriends. He takes the drives from his pockets. Something he's supposedly done minutes ago before the elegant woman interrupted them.

He places them on the table. “What's in these?” Jungwon asked, taking one of the three drives. “Those are Lient's records.” Seonwoo said, pointing to the two gray drives. “This one was an older set of records, while this one contained the recent ones. Except for their robbery from you.” he explained, everyone nodded. “In those records lied everything you need to know. What other gangs they work with, their drug dealings, their projects. Everything, except for anything that leads to the boss's identity.” Seonwoo added, before gesturing to the small black drive.

“I was supposed to surrender this to the FBI, but I figured you'd do a better job than me.” Seonwoo stated, and Heeseung spoke, curious. “What's in it?” he asked. Seonwoo replied. “The list of corrupt officials and higher-ups that they're affiliated with. This'll be a big advantage on your side.” the former bookkeeper said.

His explanation surprised the others. To think that Seonwoo was just casually carrying something that can easily end Lient astonishes them.

He takes out another thing from his pocket. A hand phone was soon presented on the table. “It's Seokmin's.” He said, setting the phone down. “Before Seokmin died,” Seonwoo begun, making everyone listen attentively at the mention of the late devil.

“He told me that the boss is posing as a normal low-profile Lient member.” Seonwoo said, making everyone even more surprised. So, The boss has been there the whole time? The thing is, Lient expands to other countries as well, so they don't know which one he could be. “Unfortunately, Seokmin didn't actually know his real identity, but he went by the name of V.M. He has a completely different name as a member in disguise.” Seonwoo added.

It seems that this'll be more puzzling than Sunghoon thought. He furrows his brows. “How are we going to find him?” Seonwoo shrugged at Sunghoon's question. “I don't really know, but I think surrendering the drives will only make him hide more. Unless you're fine with sparing his life.” he said, and Sunghoon shook his head. “No, I need to catch him,” he said.

Seonwoo gave a curt nod in understanding. “I understand, but it'll be a little challenging. Think about it carefully.” he suggested.

Seonwoo then told them about the things he witnessed as a former bookkeeper back then. All the abuse, murders, hideouts, and territories. The group found this very efficient when it comes to possible raids and attacks, they can easily map out areas where Lient could be hiding shit.

Jaeyun nods, picking one of the drives up. “We'll check this soon. Thank you.” Seonwoo nodded at the australian. “This is really big help for us, Seonwoo...hyung?” Jungwon asked, earning another nod from Seonwoo. He doesn't know if Jungwon is younger than him but he nods like a fool because he just wants to go home. 

“How old are you?” Seonwoo turned to Jongseong, who spoke for the first time. This is the very first time he heard the man's voice. He replied, “27.”

“I'll call you hyung, too.” Riki said, smiling at him, a little too mischievously that made Seonwoo a little confused. “By the way,” he added, “How's your shoulder?” the question reminded Seonwoo of when they noticed his bleeding shoulder.

He subconsciously taps on it. “It's.. alright.” he said, and expected it to end there, but Sunghoon spoke. “I'm assuming you got it from Seokmin?” Seonwoo turned to him. He's intelligent, unsurprising for a don of a formidable mafia, but his guesses are just always accurate. Seonwoo nodded. “He managed to stab me.” He stated steadily, his voice calm, just like how reserved he was the whole time he's been here.

“Did you patch it up by yourself?” asked Jaeyun, a little concerned. When Seonwoo nodded, Heeseung clicks his tongue, “Ah, that's dangerous. You should get that cleaned properly.” he turns to Sunghoon to question, “Doctor Klein isn't available today, right?” 

Oh hell naw. Seonwoo attempts to protest, against the thought of staying here any longer, but Jaeyun waves his hand. “You'll get infected if you don't clean it properly.”

“I can help him.” Jongseong stated, standing up. Seonwoo looked up at him as if to silently plead for him to change his mind. Sunghoon nodded in agreement. “He knows the medical shit.” Heeseung whispered to Seonwoo, who just nodded while he internally curses the world.

“Jungwon, you should accompany them just in case Jongseong needs help. We'll just open the records Seonwoo gave.” Jungwon nodded, standing up to follow Jongseong, who urged Seonwoo to walk with him down the hallway.

Reluctantly, Seonwoo does as told, and here he was, walking in silence. Jongseong didn't utter a word, perhaps still wary. Meanwhile Jungwon kept giving small glances at Seonwoo's direction. “So,” he says as he walks beside Seonwoo. “Can you tell me your insights about working in Lient, hyung?” he said, and wow, that's a first. No one has ever asked him that.

He tries to figure out the words, himself. He's always thought that the abuse from Lient was something normal, so he didn't address it. He turns to Jungwon, letting his own feelings speak. “It was horrible.” Jungwon laughed, “That's expected.” he said.

“I believe that there's something lying in there that made you do the things you've done,” Jungwon stated, prompting a smile from Seonwoo. “I loved stars,” Seonwoo began, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia, but Jungwon was lost at the sudden comment. He continued, “I loved looking at them, but as I grew trapped with the gang, I eventually found myself looking at the ground more than the sky.” His explanation hung in the air, carrying the weight of unspoken memories and regrets.

Jungwon looked at him with sympathy, and Seonwoo didn't know why he felt the need to reassure him that he's fine. “It's okay, I learned something from that.” he paused, swallowing the lump he didn't know he had on his throat. “I was looking up to their heights too much, but didn't realize that their shoes were filthy. So so filthy. Looking down just made me realize my worth, so that's good.” Seonwoo said, and although it sounded silly, Jungwon understood what he meant completely.

He nods, smiling faintly at Seonwoo. “Seokmin deserved every cut he got. I'm sorry you went through that.” he apologized, earning a smile from Seonwoo again. It was seldom that someone listened to his raw emotions, so it felt nice to let it out. Unbeknownst to Seonwoo that Jongseong had been listening the whole time he was in front of them, leading them to the mansion's den where they keep emergency medical equipment.

Soon, they arrived at the said room, Seonwoo was led to a small couch by the wall of the room, while Jongseong busied himself with searching for the right supplies. “Jungwon, baby, can you remove his bandage for me?” Jongseong asked the younger, who complied. He walks closer to Seonwoo. “Hyung, we'll need to take your top off so I can remove the gauze. Is that alright?” the older nods, standing up to turn around and remove his hoodie.

As he does so, he heard Jungwon mutter a small, ‘Oh..’ when his skin was revealed, making him a bit conscious of his exposed torso.

Jungwon's mouth fell agape, his eyes tracing every contour of Seonwoo's frame. The boy's porcelain figure, once pristine, now bore the marks of a tumultuous past—barely stitches and burn scars adorned his skin, each telling a story of struggle and survival. Despite these blemishes, somehow there was an undeniable allure to Seonwoo's presence, a magnetic pull that captivated Jungwon's attention.

Folding his top, Seonwoo doesn't notice when Jongseong returns from collecting the needed materials. He catches a glimpse of Seonwoo's skin, slightly surprised.

When Seonwoo turns around, he was met with heavy gazes from the two men, eyes fixed on his body, so he instinctively covers himself with the folded top. Jungwon, who was first to get out of his trance, spoke. “You can sit down. I'll be very quick.” he suggested, to which Seonwoo easily complied. Soon, Jungwon started carefully removing the poorly wrapped wound, the blood wasn't as much as before as it has been almost a week since Seonwoo got the injury.

The removal revealed the wound, a little fresh, and Jungwon can't help but feel bad for Seonwoo. Jongseong sets the tray of medical equipment down on the small coffee table beside the couch Seonwoo was sitting on.

“..Did they do this?” he asked, staring at the scars on Seonwoo's abdomen. He only smiles at the older. “Only one person did all of that, but I killed him days ago so that's fine.” his explanation caused both men before him to frown. It didn't take them a while to pinpoint who Seonwoo was talking about. “It looks painful.” Jungwon said in vain. “It was..” replied Seonwoo. He turns to Jungwon, “I heard you got hurt, too.”

Upon the mention, Jungwon scratches his head. “Ah, that.. it's nothing big.” he mumbles. “You see, Sunghoon hyung is really.. protective. If any of us gets hurt by someone, he'll kill the person without a second thought. So him allowing you to kill Seokmin is.. surprising.” Seonwoo only smiled at him, he doesn't know what to do with that information. “I suppose you've healed?” he says, and the younger nods in response.

Jongseong cleared his throat, drawing Seonwoo's attention back to him. “Thankfully, your wound is not deep enough to require stitches. It likely just bled due to your active use of your arm,” he said, his tone professional. Seonwoo responded with a curt nod, appreciating the straightforward assessment. Jongseong began cleaning the wound thoroughly with antiseptic, his hands deft and practiced. The sting of the medicine was sharp, but Seonwoo remained still, focusing on the methodical movements as Jongseong worked with precision, ensuring the wound was properly disinfected.

He can't help the way his eyes take quick glimpses at Seonwoo's scars. He has many questions in his mind, so he verbalizes some of them out. “Did you perhaps get any failure or infection in your body from getting these wounds?” he asked, and when Seonwoo slowly shook his head, his brows raise in surprise. “You seem very healthy for a victim of severe torture.” Jongseong said, and though it sounded like he was accusing Seonwoo of lying, the boy knew he wasn't. He can't possibly fake these scars that are permanently on him. Seonwoo smiles at Jongseong.

“I do, don't I? I'm quite surprised, myself.” he mumbles, and as Jongseong started covering Seonwoo's shoulder with a bandage, he notices the past and seemingly deep puncture wounds on his arm that had healed, leaving scars. “Wounds that damage the upper arm's major blood vessels here tend to cause heavy blood loss.” Jongseong educated them, tracing his finger on the scars on Seonwoo's arm. The boy tries not to feel a shiver as the cold tip of the other's finger's brush against his skin.

“An average person can stay conscious until they've lost two liters of blood. And judging from your scars, it seems that you've lost more than two and a half. Although you most likely fainted, it's almost impossible to even.. wake up.” Jongseong added as he finished wrapping Seonwoo's shoulder, which prompted Jungwon to scan Seonwoo's body again. He was correct; the boy seemed to endure all of this impossibly. How in the world did he survive this?

“I don’t know why I’m alive,” Seonwoo managed to say, his voice tinged with weariness. He had often heard others marvel at his tolerance and ability to survive the direst situations, but truthfully, there were times he wished he could lose that resilience. The constant cycle of surviving only to face more pain was something he didn't want to endure any longer.

For the first time, Jongseong smiled at him. “Maybe it's a sign that you're not meant to die yet.” his soothing voice reckoned as he stares at Seonwoo's face. “If you died right there, then you wouldn't be able to kill Seokmin, no?” Seonwoo smiled genuinely at that, nodding. “I guess so.” he said.

Jongseong's gaze lingered on Seonwoo for too long. “I hope you'll heal very soon.”

“Seonwoo hyung,” Seonwoo looked up at where Jungwon was standing, just behind Jongseong. “Has anyone told you how beautiful your body is?”

What?

Seonwoo's cheeks instantly heat up at the sudden compliment, where did that come from? “H-huh?” he stutters. That's the first time he's stuttered since he's woken up from his coma, god.

The boy seemed to catch on to his own statement, blinking. “Oh, I meant like, despite the scars and stuff, your body's still in good shape.” Seonwoo knew that this was far from what he comprehended the original comment to be, but he didn't push it. Instead, he nodded. “The doctor who treated me said that before,” he replied. Jungwon tilted his head, curious. “Were you confined?” he asked, and Seonwoo could tell they were trying to find the right moment to gather personal information from him. The subtle probing made Seonwoo wary, yet he remained composed.

He nods, “I was in a comatose.” he said, looking down on the floor. “They discarded me at a lake, but someone found me and took me to his clinic.” Seonwoo explained to the two attentive men. Jungwon nodded, this guy must have been in huge pain.

“If it's alright to ask, how long have you been unconscious for?” Jungwon questions.

“Eight years.” Seonwoo stated calmly, in contrast to the weight of the story. Before any of them could answer, if they even had one, a knock on the door grabbed their attention.

Jaeyun's head peers from the slightly opened door. “Sunghoon's calling for you, Jungwon-ah.” Jungwon looks up, nodding. “Ah, alright. I'll leave you guys here.” he told  the two seated men. Jongseong smiles up at him. “Thanks for helping me, baby.” Jungwon smiles back at him before turning to leave.

Seonwoo stands up, unfolding his top to put it on again. He struggles for a bit, trying not to cause unnecessary movement for the bandage to stay secured. “Here, let me help you,” he heard Jaeyun state from behind him. He thought that the boy left with Jungwon, but it turns out he didn't.

He was going to decline Jaeyun's offer, but the boy already got his hands on Seonwoo's top, guiding Seonwoo on putting it on carefully. He turns back to Jaeyun as he was fully clothed, smiling up at him as he thanked him. Jaeyun mirrored his expression.

Seonwoo glanced behind him to see that Jongseong had left, leaving him alone with Jaeyun. He returned to the couch he had previously sat on, fixing the displaced pillows with meticulous care. As he did so, Jaeyun approached Seonwoo with an air of seriousness. “We’ve checked the records,” Jaeyun said, his voice steady. Seonwoo hummed in acknowledgment, his focus still on the pillows.

“What did you find?” Seonwoo asked, ensuring the couch was in order before facing Jaeyun. The older man was already watching him, blinking as he realized he had been caught staring again. “Ah—many things,” Jaeyun replied, a small smile playing on his lips. The sight of it filled Seonwoo with a sense of pride, knowing he had contributed significantly to their cause.

“Thank you for the treatment, I'll get going now.” It's not like he had any other agenda here, anyway. Seonwoo witnesses Jaeyun hesitate. It doesn't surprise him that the group is still wary of him, but it surprises him how gentle they are considering that they're feared criminals.

“Right, right. I'll walk you there.” Jaeyun stated, and Seonwoo gave him one small smile, waving his hand. “You don't have to. I know my way there.” he said, which intrigues Jaeyun. This boy must have gotten used to working independently.

Yet, Jaeyun insisted walking Seonwoo to the door. It's only common manners to do so. Seonwoo seemed to have no argument for that, so he just accepts it.

Seonwoo walked down the long hallway, his eyes tracing the intricate designs on the walls. The elaborate frescoes and ornate moldings reminded him of Renaissance art, evoking a sense of timeless beauty and grandeur. The rich, red carpet underfoot added to the opulent atmosphere, its plush texture contrasting with the cool marble floor beneath. As he continued down the corridor, he felt as though he was stepping back in time, surrounded by echoes of history and whispers of past elegance.

He used to love drawing houses like these. Back when he was still in Lient, the boy would find some time to hide and sketch rooms, halls, or even furniture that were inspired by victorian and renaissance eras. It just amazed him how fancy and detailed everything was, and funny it is, that Seonwoo is actually living inside one right now. The house of Mr. Choi that he is living in isn't modern, rather was it exactly what Seonwoo used to sketch. It had wooden floors, a library, and the main hall is huge.

Jaeyun watches the boy walk, observing the details of the walls. His mind kept whirling with so many things he wants to tell him, but he tries to suppress it.

Seonwoo is strange. So mysterious that it makes Jaeyun feel like a detective having no choice but to just observe him. Is he a threat? Is he an ally? Asking things might end up at the wrong foot, but the more he looks at him, the more he hears his voice, and the more he's near the boy, his composure decreases. And now, he can't take it anymore.

“Seonwoo.” Seonwoo turned around, halting on his heels. He sees Jaeyun walking towards him, eyes unreadable. The younger watched him all the way, and waited for him to talk as soon as he stopped in front of Seonwoo.

But he didn't stop, instead, he kept walking until Seonwoo started to back up against the wall again. Jaeyun finally stops when they have enough space where only they can hear their conversations. Seonwoo remained staring at Jaeyun, reading his eyes, but he can't read them. Why can't he read these people? And why does he feel nervous?

“Kim Seonwoo.” Seonwoo hummed, feeling shivers run up his spine at Jaeyun's low voice. “What is your motive?” the older asked. ...huh?

Jaeyun continued, “I don’t know if—” he paused, swallowing a lump in his throat. Seonwoo couldn’t help but notice the way his adam’s apple bobbed up and down. Jaeyun's half-lidded eyes bore into Seonwoo's own with a mixture of intensity and vulnerability. “I don’t know if you’re just doing this for the sole purpose of ending Lient, or if there’s something else,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper, as if speaking louder would shatter the fragile moment between them.

Seonwoo could see the storm of emotions in Jaeyun’s eyes: confusion, fear, hope. It was ironic how a man known as a feared criminal could appear so gentle and uncertain. The hesitance in Jaeyun's gaze was palpable, as though he feared the answer he might receive, yet couldn't bring himself to look away. Seonwoo felt a pang of something deep within him— Anxiety? Thrill? Anticipation? He couldn't comprehend what it is, he isn't certain if he likes it or not.

Somehow, Seonwoo found the other in the predicament of showing his vulnerability. Jaeyun seemed to be lowering his guard, staring at Seonwoo with an unexpected softness. It was ironic how Jaeyun, a feared criminal, handled Seonwoo with such gentleness. His demeanor contradicted the intimidating reputation that the entirety of Seithruin had earned.

“I only have one goal,” Seonwoo confirmed, his voice steady. “And that is to bring Lient down. If I had ill intentions for your mob, I would have been leeching onto you at every chance I get.” His words rang true. Those with sinister motives often mask their deceit with a facade of kindness, fooling everyone around them.

“Good,” Jaeyun replied, low voice merely above a whisper. “I want to trust you.” His eyes flickered down to Seonwoo's lips, making Seonwoo acutely aware of their proximity. Placing a hand on Jaeyun's chest, he pushed him gently away. “Don’t say that. You don’t even know me yet.”

It's funny how both Jongseong and Jaeyun contrasted greatly addressing the thought of trusting Seonwoo. But it seemed a waste. Someone like Jaeyun shouldn’t spend time on him, someone who would vanish as soon as his mission was complete. Besides, it was them who came back, asking for help.

After a moment, Jaeyun's gaze lifted to meet Seonwoo's. “I want to,” he began, and Seonwoo was about to refute when the older interrupted.

“I want to know you.”

Tension filled the hallway as they stared at each other. Seonwoo felt his cheeks flush and his insides twist. To hide his flustered state, he looked away. No one had ever shown this kind of interest in him, and he had accepted that it would never happen. Until now.

“That’s a foolish thing to say,” Seonwoo said, making Jaeyun frown. “No one can betray you without earning your trust first.” He gazed up at Jaeyun, almost tauntingly. “If I earn it, aren’t you afraid I might have lied about everything and am actually plotting danger?”

Jaeyun couldn’t respond. He didn’t understand why he was so easily giving in to this stranger, especially since they had just met. His intuition, usually sharp, seemed unreliable now. “I don’t know why I’m not.” he says.

Jaeyun leaned back, creating more space between them. “I want to believe that you’re.. genuine, that you're human.”

Seonwoo laughed, shaking his head. Jaeyun watched him, eyes twinkling at the sound of his laughter. “I'm genuine, but I am far from human,” Seonwoo corrected. Glancing at his own hands, he added, “That title was stripped from me as soon as I sinned.” He looked back up at the older, his expression resolute, as if he had long accepted this truth.

Jaeyun hated that.

“Those who have no sin have no life,” the latter said, his eyes wandering over Seonwoo’s face, searching for his unfiltered self, his real soul. As long as you're alive, you sin. Therefore if you have no wrong, it simply means that you aren't even born yet.

Seonwoo furrowed his brows. “Then everyone is condoned. Be it murderers, rapists, corrupt-”

Jaeyun interrupted with a sigh, frustration evident in his voice. “Just-” His voice sounding urgent, as though he couldn’t take Seonwoo’s reasoning any longer. “Just tell me the truth. Are you planning to harm us?” he asked directly.

Seonwoo reciprocated Jaeyun's gaze, when he senses that the man was serious, Seonwoo confirms. “No.”

In the remaining minutes of silence, Jaeyun keeps his eyes on Seonwoo to see if he was lying. Admittedly, the boy was unreadable. The most unreadable out of all the people Jaeyun met. He knows this might imply that Seonwoo is dangerous, but he couldn't help but trust him. There's just something about him.

Seonwoo, on the other hand, seemed to catch up on Jaeyun's lingering stare, making him conscious. His heart was pounding against his chest and he couldn't understand why. Is this normal?

“Let me trust you.” Jaeyun said, hushed. “I want to see who you really are.” he hopes that he's not wrong about his take on Seonwoo's being.

Seonwoo stared up at Jaeyun, the words in his throat refusing to leave steadily. “Okay.” Seonwoo mumbled softly, his unwavering tone gone, and for the first time, he felt gentle.

He witnessed the older's gaze soften, eyes examining all of his features that made his stomach churn in a way he couldn't understand. Suddenly, Jaeyun leans away, giving them the space Seonwoo craved so he can erase this feeling inside of him. It felt suffocating... in the best way possible.

Jaeyun smiles softly at him, “Thank you.” he says and then blinks as if he's just realized what he'd done, clearing his throat before saying a hushed, “..Let's go.”

“You're leaving?” Riki asked as he spots them walking by. Approaching them, he stretches his arms, he probably took a nap. Seonwoo nodded. “I've done what I needed to do.” he replied. The younger nodded, “I'll tell the others, hold on-”

“No, it's okay.” Seonwoo was quick to interrupt, walking until he's already at the door. “Just tell them I appreciate the treatment.” he said to both Riki and Jaeyun, gesturing to his shoulder. Riki seemed to contemplate on whether he would listen to Seonwoo or legit just shout his departure to his boyfriends, but he lets it slide this time. Jaeyun nods, “Alright. We'll update you if we need more help. Thank you for today, Seonwoo-yah.”

Seonwoo smiles genuinely at him, “Thank you, too, Jaeyun.. hyung.” he says, still accustomed to formalities.

Um, did he say something wrong? After thanking the older, Jaeyun's expression faltered a bit; a detail that anybody would have missed from how quick it was, but Seonwoo noticed it. Why do they stare at him like.. that?

He bows shortly one last time before leaving the mansion.

As he settles inside the car, he takes a bottle of water by the holder beside him, suddenly feeling dehydrated. How long has he been inside the mansion? 

Without wasting another moment, Seonwoo drives off, leaving the mansion. As the house shrunk from his side mirror the farther he drove, he pondered. Now that Seokmin is gone, who will relay the boss's orders? The possible outcomes will be:

One, The boss will reveal himself to the gang, relaying orders himself now that his highest advisor is gone.

Two, the boss will still give calls anonymously, but that is a little debatable, because it'll be obvious for his disguise as he frequently disappears to make anonymous calls.

Or three, he'll choose another person to relay his orders, and he remains anonymous except to that person.

The fact that Seokmin doesn't know who the boss is means that he can still be in Korea. After all, he only goes by initials, and has a completely different name as another disguise.

It makes Seonwoo's head hurt, but with the mafia by his side, he's a little confident that it'll be easier than his previous missions. After all, Seithruin's got the upper hand every time.

For now, he's just going to wait and see if the boys will need him again, and if they don't, Seonwoo can just stay alive to watch Lient fall. He's sure they can handle it on their own. He's just a bonus.

His mind drifts back to their head, Sunghoon. Though they all seem to be the heads of the mob, it was evident that Sunghoon was the one who is the most reliable. He must have been the root of Seithruin, Seonwoo could also tell from his fighting skills alone.

Suddenly, his oh so stubborn and dramatic mind recalled their little fight. He doesn't know why, but the only thing highlighted on his mind was when Sunghoon pointed his gun at himself, guiding Seonwoo's hand that was holding the gun. He doesn't know why he was stunned at that moment. He doesn't know why the hell he hesitated.

And now he doesn't know why the fuck he's thinking about the time Sunghoon flipped them over and Seonwoo was under him- and now he remembers Heeseung, Riki, and Jaeyun cornering him on three different days oh my god. Why are these men so weird?  Seonwoo shakes his head to alleviate his thoughts.

Why does he feel like this? Was it the feeling of intimidation? Was it because he knew they were powerful and feared?

Nah it must be the lack of rest. Yeah.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ… 

Chapter Text

ʙᴜᴛ ɴᴇᴄᴀ ʙᴜᴛ ɴᴇᴄᴀʀᴇ

How are you, Seonwoo-yah?

If you're asking him that, then the answer is tired. His brain has been hurting from how much he's been thinking about who V.M. could possibly be. It's been irking him how the boss might have been secretly witnessing everything Seokmin has done to him from the corner. Just the thought of it angers him even more, wanting nothing more than to tear the man limb from limb, no talking, just pure violence. Raw.

The day Seonwoo received that damning information from Seokmin, his blood boiled so intensely that he lost all sense of sanity, unleashing his fury on Seokmin like a madman. Seonwoo despised this side of himself; he was not one to let his anger control him. Yet, with Seokmin-a contemptible man who deserved his fate- Seonwoo found no qualms about the brutality he inflicted.

Yet despite this, Seonwoo fears the day he might unleash his violence on innocent people, failing to keep his anger in check. He refuses to become someone abusive, someone who lets their rage spill over onto those who don't deserve it.

So he calms himself by tapping his fingers on the surface where they rest—a habit he developed as he navigated his life post-coma. He also bites his bottom lip whenever he's anxious, deep in thought, or angry, a subconscious sign of holding himself together.

Although Seonwoo craved the sight of Lient's boss's painful death, he decides to leave it to the mafia. Exhaustion from his recent actions weighs heavily on him, and he acknowledges that his killing role in this saga has reached its limit. Besides, he recognizes that Seithruin, with their resources and expertise, might be the best candidate to bring about Lient's downfall. This realization brings a bittersweet sense of relief—letting go of his vendetta, he can finally step back and allow others to carry the burden of justice.

Out of all the methods Seonwoo employs to calm himself, a nice bath is probably the quickest to work. Deciding to indulge in this simple pleasure, he stands up from his chair and makes his way to the bathroom, eager to immerse himself in the soothing warmth of the water.

The water from the bathtub engulfs him warmly, offering a soothing embrace as Seonwoo savors the tranquil atmosphere of the bathroom. It’s ironic, he muses, how a neat freak like himself often finds his hands stained with the blood of his enemies. The contrast is stark and almost unsettling, yet there’s a strange satisfaction in it. He sinks deeper into the bath, feeling the warmth seeping into his muscles, easing the tension from his body. In this moment of solitude, surrounded by the quiet, he allows himself a rare moment of peace, despite the chaos that often defines his life.

Leaving the bathroom, he makes his way to his closet, taking a white shirt along with some sweatpants. As he finishes putting his pants on, he turns around to take his shirt from the bed where he rested it. In that process, he catches a glimpse of himself on the mirror parallel to where he stood, by the wall of the room.

Seonwoo takes his shirt, before walking over to the mirror. His scars- the ones that rekindled the pain and trauma he carried throughout his life- are the same scars that Jongseong and Jungwon had seen yesterday.

The left side of his lithe waist acted as a canvas, bearing an array of scars like random brushstrokes. Each mark reminded Seonwoo that he was supposed to be dead. Yet, here he was, alive and breathing.

It's been a while since he's looked at himself in the mirror. Seonwoo had become so consumed by his missions that he scarcely found a moment to spare for his own reflection.

Now that he’s found the opportunity, Seonwoo still hasn’t gotten used to his appearance. It felt like only yesterday when he remembered seeing a child in the mirror, anxious and afraid. Today, however, he sees an adult, numb and accustomed to the pain. In spite of all this, he still feels like a child at heart.

His hair has gotten a bit longer now, it's been a while since he'd last cut it. Suddenly, the image of Riki popped into his head.

The boy's colored hair set him apart from his group. His blond hair that carried black edges gave him an image of freedom and uniqueness, something Seonwoo noticed as soon as he laid eyes on the younger.

To think that he was younger astounds Seonwoo, his height definitely did not look the part. Bro is a giant, it makes Seonwoo look like a flower beside a tree.

Seonwoo never indulged himself in changing physical appearances, but somehow, Riki's image seemed to inspire him within, making him curious of what he, himself, will look like with colored hair. Should he dye his hair, too?

Okay, maybe not. It'll all be gone soon, anyway. He just needs to watch Lient fall down, and his existence will soon disappear as well.

Putting his shirt on, Seonwoo headed to his small living room, favoring the comfort of the couch for some much-needed relaxation. Deep down, he hoped he hadn’t forgotten anything back at Seokmin’s house. He had searched every corner while Seokmin was still asleep that morning but found nothing. Perhaps every possible clue about the boss’s identity was in his office, where he worked now.

Or the contacts, but Seonwoo had yet to find that out. When he picked up Seokmin's phone after murdering him, it was locked and lacked both fingerprint and face recognition features, so he needed someone to jailbreak it.

That's why he handed the phone to the group yesterday. He knew that some of them either could, or at least knew someone who could, unlock it. Seonwoo didn’t have to worry about anyone tracking him through Seokmin’s SIM card. From his time in Lient, he knew they were too scared to plant a tracking device on Seokmin. This ensured that no one, aside from Youngjae and Joohyun, knew he was in Germany. Additionally, Seonwoo knew that Seokmin had switched his SIM card before flying to Germany, which meant the mafia couldn’t track him down either.

𝙱𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚠𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚂𝚎𝚘𝚔𝚖𝚒𝚗'𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚝𝚑

Dongkyu drops his phone as he hears the telephone ring across the room. Exhaling smoke from his cigar, he stands up fron the couch and walks over to answer the call.

“Hello?” He says, waiting to hear another one of Seokmin's violent and vulgar rants. But he was met with the treasurer's wavering voice. “Get yourselves ready, they can be lingering any moment.” said Youngjae, his tone laced with fear and seriousness.

“The fuck are you talking about?” Dongkyu asked hastily, mad at Youngjae's vague explanation, but what the treasurer said next made his blood run cold. Dongkyu was too focused on the information that he didn't notice Leon along with another gun supplier, entering the room. “I found Seokmin dead in his house. All of his guards are dead, his weapons are broken. They found us here in Germany, and-” Youngjae paused. “I think I might die today, shit I don't know if I should retreat, or whatever. I don't know who the boss is, I don't know what to do, who to call- FUCK!”

He screamed through the telephone, but Dongkyu's brain was already short-circuited as he digested the information Youngjae continued to relay. From the details of how Seokmin died, to the items that were missing in his house. Dongkyu's cigar was left neglected on the floor as he dropped it.

They find everything out. How the fuck do they find everything out!?

“They'll only kill the people involved in the robbery, right?” Dongkyu managed to say, sweating buckets of water. “Shit, I'm not involved, right?.. Right? FUCKING SPEAK!” he yelled at Youngjae, the two gun suppliers just by the corner watching the scene unfold.

“I don't fucking know! Don't ask me!” the treasurer replied. “I don't fucking know. All I know is that we're fucked.” he added. Dongkyu felt his heart fall through his ass, this is it. He's dead. He's fucking dead and it's all because of their fucking stupidity.

“Fuck!” He panicked, throwing the telephone against the wall, which thankfully didn't break the item. He punches the wall several times until his fist bled, before turning to Leon. His eyes red as he shouted, “What the FUCK did I tell you!?” he said, walking over to grip on Leon's collar tightly, while the other raised his hands up in defense. What is Dongkyu talking about?

“What's happened?” questioned Leon, brows furrowed as he tried to analyze the situation. Dongkyu confirmed it for him, “What happened? That damn mafia happened! They got Seokmin, you little shit. They got Seokmin.” Dongkyu said, shaking Leon rapidly. The other gun supplier spoke, “W-Wait, Seokmin? How did they find him?” the boy named Woosik asked, prompting Dongkyu to turn to him.

The latter sighs, letting go of Leon, who stumbled back. Dongkyu walks over to the couch. “Fuck if I know.” he said, his rage palpable through the veins popping out his neck. “They find every single fucking thing out, Youngjae said no one knows where they're hiding. We don't even know, but he said that they're in Germany. We're fucked.”

Leon takes the information in. Seokmin was hiding in Germany, he needs to tell Jaeyun quick. Did the mafia do this? Sunghoon did say he'll make sure Seokmin dies in his hands. “Fuck this. I'm leaving this place.” Dongkyu said, taking his jacket and bag, before heading to the door. Woosik panics, “Wait! That's dangerous! What if they're out there?” he asked, his eyes widened in fear, but Dongkyu stares at him in rage. He takes hold of the boy's neck, strangling him.

“What the fuck do you take me for? A fool?” The man hissed as he blocked Woosik's airway. “You think it's safer in this fucked up shit? I'm telling you, old man, they'll fucking come for us next.” he rasped before pushing Woosik away and leaving the male coughing for air. Now that Dongkyu wasn't in sight, Leon helps Woosik stand back up on his feet.

The spy eyes him worryingly. “Are you okay?” he asked, patting Woosik's back. The boy nods. “Yeah, sorry.” he mumbled.

As the boy regained himself, he stood back up, turning to Leon. “..If they're really coming here, you should leave, too. It's not safe.” his eyes held concern for Leon's safety, and the spy found it unfortunate how this older man's soul still had humanity in him after working in Lient for years.

His name is Ahn Woosik, 58 years old. He's always been kind to Leon, teaching him about life lessons and such. The boy promises that he'll save Woosik if Lient ever gets attacked.

But first, he had to relay the news to Jaeyun. So he excuses himself, walking somewhere secluded and hidden to make the call.

“Thank you. Come again.” the girl said as Seonwoo received his drink before thanking her as well.

The café near his apartment offered a cozy ambiance at noon, bathed in the soft glow of the setting sun. Seonwoo cherished these tranquil moments, finding solace in the simplicity of it all. He settled at a table by the window, the light casting a warm hue across the space. As he sipped his coffee, the rich, comforting aroma enveloping him, he casually scrolled through his phone. This quiet routine provided a rare sense of peace, a welcome escape from the turbulence that often marked his days.

Seonwoo wasn't one to use social media—heck, he didn't even know how to navigate those platforms. Eight years of missing out left him feeling like a walking fossil, so outdated that he struggled to grasp the simplest trends. However, he did use YouTube!

As he opened the app, cute cat videos popped up on his recommended. He curiously presses on one of the videos, surprised at how one of the features in Youtube have updated, such as these thing called ‘Shorts’.

Seeing the cute cats playing and meowing made Seonwoo feel fuzzy inside, despite his completely emotionless face. He finds them cute, I swear.

Suddenly, his joy ended when the video got interrupted by an incoming call from Sunghoon. He stands up, leaving the cafe and getting inside his car. He answers the call. “Hello?”

“Are you free?” asked Sunghoon from the other line. Seonwoo replied, “Yeah, why?” 

“We've unlocked the phone. I need you to come here and analyze something.” Wow, that was quick.. Seonwoo hums. “Okay.”

The guards recognized Seonwoo instantly, opening the gate without a word. He drove in, parked, and was just stepping out of his car when a sudden tap on his back startled him.

Heeseung greeted him. “Hi, saw you coming in.” Seonwoo just stared at him, the older sensing that he's just confused as to why, how, and when Heeseung got here.

He smiles, pointing to the door. “Was just smoking, then saw your car.” he explained in amusement, earning a nod from Seonwoo. “Anyway, we need you to check something.” Heeseung added.

Seonwoo hummed at that, that's why he came here anyway. “Okay.” he replied, and Heeseung started to lead him. “Here, this way.” he instructed. Oh, they're not going inside the house?

As if Heeseung heard his thoughts, he shakes his head. “They're by the patio.”

Seonwoo followed the older man, walking around the mansion until they reached the patio. He noticed three men seated on the white sofas, their faces familiar. The patio overlooked a beautiful garden brimming with various flowers. "You're here," Sunghoon said, watching him from his seat. Seonwoo nodded, taking in the faces of Jongseong, Jaeyun, and Sunghoon. And Heeseung, who was standing beside him, by the way.

Jaeyun turned to see Seonwoo, beckoning him over. “Hi, come here.” he said, patting on the space next to him. Seonwoo complied and walked over to sit down, eyes darting to the phone Jaeyun was holding. “It's unlocked now, and we found this.” he announced, showing Seonwoo the phone as he scrolled through Seokmin's recent contacts.

Seonwoo's brows furrowed as he examined the call logs on Seokmin's phone. None of the numbers were saved, and each number had been called only once. The silence between them was palpable until Sunghoon broke it. "They're all unsaved. What could that mean?" he wondered aloud, prompting Seonwoo to analyze the peculiar pattern. Seonwoo's mind raced through possibilities, considering the implications of these unsaved, one-time calls. He speculated that it could indicate a series of disposable contacts or burner phones used for single transactions, possibly to avoid detection or traceability.

Seokmin doesn't have contacts of any of the Lient members other than Joohyun, and the guy is dead so that's off of the list, and he only uses telephones to communicate the orders of the boss.

The boss.

“I think..” Seonwoo started, making everyone turn to him. “They could be the boss's number.” he speculated, to which everyone pondered. “Which one?” asked Jaeyun.

“All of them.” Seonwoo replied to the older, and Jaeyun's previously knitted brows softened in realization. “But he changes his numbers after every single call so no one can link him.” his explanation visibly made everyone ponder.

Just then, Jungwon and Riki walked out from the double door, their hair dripping wet and so are their half-naked bodies. They were probably in an indoor pool or something. Seonwoo thought. “Oh, hyung.” Jungwon said, tilting his head at Seonwoo in acknowledgement. The older gave him a faint smile in response. Riki's head perked up at Jungwon's greet, turning to the direction the older was looking at. Spotting Seonwoo, he says, “Oh hey,”

Before Seonwoo could reply, Heeseung took his attention. “I think you're right, Seonwoo-yah.” his head turns to him, looking up at Heeseung who's eyes are on the phone Jaeyun was holding. “Our spy did tell us about the boss ordering anonymously.” Jaeyun made sure not to mention Leon's name much to avoid exposing him.

Riki and Jungwon soon joined the group, refreshing themselves with the juice set out on the patio table. Riki, his hair still damp, dried it with a towel draped around his shoulders. “What happens if you tried calling them?” he asked before taking a sip of his juice. Sunghoon, leaning back in his chair, responded, “These are likely inactive numbers. Inactive numbers cannot be dialed or messaged; any attempt will simply be undelivered.” The group fell into a contemplative silence. 

“Ah,” Jaeyun broke that silence, going to the phone's gallery. “I found this, too, and it seems like Seokmin still uses the same memory card. They were deleted but I restored them. I haven't seen everything, though.” Seonwoo took the phone and started scrolling through the gallery.

Other than images of the money they transferred, stole, and earned, the gallery contained documentations of Seokmin's victims during their surveillance. One photo captured the mafia from afar, likely linked to their robbery, which came as no surprise to Seonwoo. He kept scrolling until he reached a screenshot.

It was obviously a conversation between the boss and Seokmin, despite the names and number being edited out and blurred.

🎶- ᴠᴏɪᴄᴇꜱ - ᴍᴀʀᴛɪɴ ᴘʜɪᴘᴘꜱ

Sir, we're done. He was pretty hard to knock out, even after stabbing him or burning him multiple times.ₛₑₙₜ

He's dead now, though. Useless bitch haha.ₛₑₙₜ

 

Get rid of the body.

 

Yes, sir. Joohyun took care of it, he's gonna throw it down a lake.ₛₑₙₜ

 

Good. Did you get the drive?

That's where the chat ended, and Seonwoo's eyes slightly widened as he analyzed the texts better. The usernames and numbers might be blurred, but the date wasn't. 

And it was exactly on the date Seonwoo had been tortured. They were talking about him.

His eyes softened, blinking softly as he stared at the phone. He checks the date of when Seokmin had screenshotted, confirming that it was the same as the date in the screenshot itself. He scrolls more, but not too far as he feels like he'd find something.

Seokmin always took photos of the people he assassinates, and sent them to the boss.  After a few scrolls up, Seonwoo halts. He presses on a specific photo, one that he immediately recognized. The gruesome image maximized on the screen, revealing a haunting scene: himself on the floor, unconscious and brutally beaten, his body bleeding profusely with all the stabs and gun shot wounds, and his skin marred with burns. The sight made Seonwoo's blood boil, a visceral reminder of the pain he had endured. It felt like it was just yesterday, a memory vivid because he had been in a comatose. This was what I looked like.. he thought. The brutality of that moment had been etched in Seonwoo's mind as sharp as the wounds on his body. Though it hadn't been as traumatic as it was before, Seonwoo still finds it disturbing.

Jaeyun spoke, reminding Seonwoo to breathe as he was pulled back in reality. “Did you find something?” Seonwoo turns to look at him. He felt all of the words inside his brain dry out, refusing to leave his mouth. Instead, he scrolls far away from the photo.

Seonwoo shook his head in response to Jaeyun's question, handing the phone back over to him. Jaeyun takes it, unaware of what Seonwoo discovered. 

“Hyung?” the boy turned to where the voice came from, revealing Jungwon. “You look like something's been eating your mind. Do you have some idea or something?” he asked, sitting down beside Jongseong, who was quiet the whole time. 

Seonwoo blinked, sitting up straighter. “Ah, I'm just trying to analyze the images.” he lied. Jungwon nodded as he resumed drying himself. “How's the pool?” both Seonwoo and Jungwon turned to Jaeyun's voice.

Everyone listened as their two youngest lovers spoke about their experience in the pool, except for Seonwoo. He was too deep in thought that he didn't even realize a pair of eyes observing him.

“Let's go inside. It's cold out here.” Jaeyun suggested as he stood up from the couch. “If you still want to study the photos or contacts, you can do it inside, Seonwoo-yah.” stated Sunghoon as he mirrored Jaeyun's action. Seonwoo turned to him, shaking his head. “I prefer doing it here.” he said.

The older seemed hesitant to allow him to do that, Seonwoo mentally notes. It took him five seconds before he nodded. “Alright then, inform me when you've discovered something.”

The boys have already left by now, leaving Seonwoo alone, seated on the sofa. He glances back toward the phone that Jaeyun had left on the table. Should he look again?

After minutes of contemplating, he grabs the phone and opens it again. He checks the text messages, and found out it was empty. Seokmin must have deleted them, unless their only form of communication recently was through calls. Seonwoo checked, and found that the most recent call was the day before Seokmin's death.

Seonwoo sighed, tilting his head back as weariness seeped into his bones. As he did, his eyes caught a glimpse of the stars through his peripheral vision, capturing his interest.

He stands up, leaving the phone on the couch as he walks away from the roof above the patio, which had been obscuring the sky from his view. When he is far enough, practically in the garden in front of the patio, he finally sees the stars.

They look.. like stars.

He stays there, studying the stars and enjoying the breeze for what felt like 40 minutes. 

“You didn't lie when you said you loved looking at stars.” Seonwoo looked behind him, seeing Jongseong approach him as he kept his eyes on his pocket, fishing a lighter out. 

He stops beside the younger, putting a cigarette to his mouth before lighting it up. Seonwoo replied, looking up again. “It's not the same as before.” he mumbled softly.

“You mean?” Jongseong asked, his eyes watching the bed of flowers before them dancing to the wind. “I don't see them the way I used to.” Seonwoo replied.

The older grew curious, “How did you see them before?”

Seonwoo stayed silent for a moment, his gaze fixed on the night sky. “Free,” he finally said, counting the stars silently. “A sign of hope.” Jongseong nodded in understanding, exhaling a plume of smoke as he asked, “Now?”

Seonwoo smiled before replying, “They’re just there. I suppose it was all due to the yearn for freedom that I saw sentiment in everything.” His smile, tinged with self-ridicule, wavered slightly. “I don’t know if my new perspective of them should be taken positively,” he added in a hushed tone, the weight of his words hanging in the cool night air.

Beside him, Jongseong responded. “Both.” he conceded, “It's either you've become numb, or you've simply achieved the freedom you craved.” Seonwoo smiled, before turning to Jongseong.

He finds the other's eyes already staring at him. “Look at where you are, now.” Jongseong softly stated, and to be honest, it touched Seonwoo. “I'm still not contented.” the latter replied, pocketing his hands. “Lient still exists.” he added.

This put a smile on Jongseong's lips. He puts the cigarette back on his mouth.

Jongseong regarded Seonwoo intently as he posed a question. “Are you afraid of death?” he asked. Seonwoo met his gaze squarely. “No,” he replied simply. The older man studied his face for a moment before pressing further. “Then would you simply allow anyone to end your life at this moment?”

Seonwoo shook his head, a small smile playing on his lips. “Why not?” Jongseong tilted his head, exhaling smoke. “I've already experienced that. Now, I won't let anyone kill me but myself,” Seonwoo replied firmly. Jongseong studied him for a moment, his expression unreadable. "You're planning to..." he trailed off, implying his understanding of Seonwoo's implication. Seonwoo nodded, casting his gaze downward. "After all of this ends," he stated.

“When I've watched Lient fall.” Seonwoo smiles.

A beat of silence hung before them, while Seonwoo reflected on himself. His past self craved for freedom and happiness, to be far away from devils and be like the stars. While the Seonwoo today wants to be one of the stars, to be far from earth itself.

Watching the younger boy, Jongseong spoke, breaking the silence between them,

“I don't trust you.” Jongseong admitted, his words carrying a heavy significance as wisps of smoke escaped his lips. Seonwoo simply nodded in acknowledgment. "I know." he replied evenly, unruffled by the confession.

Jongseong continued, his tone measured and earnest. "I can't risk keeping my lovers around possible threats. They've endured so much already that I'm not scared of killing someone on the spot once they get hurt again, and I won't easily trust someone I met once at a convenience store," he explained, his voice tinged with protectiveness and control. Seonwoo nodded in understanding. He was, after all, a stranger who had abruptly entered their lives, offering help after an unexpected confrontation with Sunghoon. Their doubts and reservations were entirely justified.

"But," Jongseong interrupted, "I think it might work out in time, I can't believe someone solely with words only. I hope you understand that I'm still cautious." he said, his tone almost apologetic. Seonwoo found the statement unnecessary; Jongseong could remain distrustful the entire time, and Seonwoo would be fine with that.

“I understand, but you don't have to force yourself to know me or trust me at all.” Seonwoo assured as his eyes remained on the flowers. “This is pure business, and you're only looking out for your boyfriends' safety. All I can do for you guys is give the records and I'll leave, it's only up to you if you'd like me to help more.” His explanation somehow put a frown and an unreadable expression on Jongseong.

The older nods, nonetheless. “You know, the fact that Sunghoon reached out to you already says a lot.” Jongseong pointed out, bringing the cigarette back to his lips. “He barely trusts anyone, even his own mob. It's either he's just desperate to bring Lient down, or he genuinely finds you trust worthy.”

Seonwoo shook his head, his mind churning with conflicting thoughts. "I'm sure it's the former," he opined, his voice steady but his expression troubled. Jongseong's chuckle seemed to hang in the air, mixing with the tension. "Hardly," Jongseong corrected, his tone measured. "If he were desperate, then he wouldn't have given you the chance to kill Seokmin." Seonwoo's gaze drifted, memories flooding back of Jungwon echoing similar sentiments. He found himself nodding, choosing to hold his tongue rather than delve into a debate he had already mulled over.

“I'm honored, then.” the younger said. It seems like Sunghoon's always been the competitive type. Jongseong only smiled, “..Why do you want to do it?” Seonwoo faced him, confused. “To end your life?” the taller continued, and it was the first time someone's addressed this.

The younger stood silent for a bit. “I just don't know what I was made for.” he explained, “Back then, I've tried hiding, doing whatever I can to be happy, but I think it's just not for me. I don't understand how I was so scared of dying when my life doesn't even have a meaning.” Jongseong put out his cigarette before turning to Seonwoo.

The latter lets out a dry chuckle before adding, “I don't even have anything, so what should I live for?” he asked, though it was rhetorical. Jongseong opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn't even know what he wants to say. “What about your family?” Jongseong inquired, and Seonwoo's silence and his smile as a response told him everything he needed to know.

“I don't have one,” Seonwoo said quietly. “Don't look at me like that; I don't like pity.” His hand moved to cover Jongseong's eyes by hovering it in a distance, creating an invisible barrier between them. “I don't like talking about myself like this.” Although Jongseong couldn't see his expression, the softness in Seonwoo's voice betrayed a vulnerability he was desperately trying to conceal.

This side of Seonwoo is seems greatly pained, and Jongseong couldn't help but feel a little sad for him.

Seonwoo glanced behind Jongseong, spotting Heeseung approaching with a look of surprise. He lowered his hand, which had been hovering in the air, and pocketed it, averting his gaze. He didn't notice Jongseong's lingering eyes studying his face now that it was no longer obscured. “There you are,” Heeseung said as he reached them, playing an arm around Jongseong's shoulder. “Seonwoo-yah, it's already dark. You should eat dinner with us.” Heeseung told the younger.

No. Seonwoo thought, about to decline when the oldest said, “Jaeyun tried his best to cook for our guest.” great, he's still gonna decline though.

He wanted to say it, he wanted to say no so bad, but the thought of Jaeyun giving his effort in preparing a meal for him makes him feel like he should at least eat a little. Why does he feel like this? These men bring out Seonwoo's conscience in these situations.

So then, Seonwoo found himself nodding.

“That's a lot of food.” Seonwoo stated as he walked over to the dining table. Jaeyun laughs, setting one of the dishes down. “Looks good, right?” he asked, pride seeping into his veins as their guest stared at the food he cooked. “You should eat a lot. I don't cook for just anyone.” he added.

Seonwoo nods at that. “I will..” not a lot, but hey, just a bite won't be disrespectful.

“Woah, they all look delicious.” Riki who was now fully clothed and dry, said as he arrived from his room, marveling at the scent of the food presented on the table. “I'm ready for a feast.”

“Baby, go call Jungwon so we can start eating,” Sunghoon instructed Jongseong. The male nodded and left to find Jungwon, while Seonwoo stood awkwardly beside Heeseung. He wasn't sure when it would be appropriate to sit down, mindful of the strict routines and codes of respect that governed a mafia household. Their customs were quite different from what he was used to.

A hand on the back of his waist averted his attention, turning to Heeseung. “You should sit down, now.” he suggested to Seonwoo, who was a little hesitant as he eyed everyone else. No one was seated yet, so it would be impolite to be the only one sitting. “I'll wait for everyone to arrive.” Seonwoo replied. Jaeyun caught on to this, “Why? The food will run cold.”

“Ah, but it'd be better if we'll all eat together.. right?” Seonwoo asked, tilting his head.

The four men in the room stared at him, the dining room met silence as he looked around in confusion. “You are unbelievably adorable.” Heeseung said, pinching Seonwoo's cheek lightly. The boy blinked up at him. What did he just say..? “Eh?”

“Woohoo, eating time.” Jungwon said, walking through the large opened doors as Jongseong followed behind. “Let's eat!” he said gleefully, urging everyone to start the dinner.

Soon, they commenced their meal. Seonwoo found out from Riki, that was seated beside him, that within this mafia, if they held someone in high regard, they insist on serving them food and drink as a form of care and acknowledgment. It was a unique custom.

Seonwoo was already surprised to be seated alongside the mafia, so he was even more taken aback when Sunghoon, sitting beside him, took the pitcher from his hand and poured his drink himself. Jaeyun, too, caught him off guard by taking the plate Seonwoo was about to serve food on and serving the food for him instead. 

“Try it, Seonwoo-yah,” Jaeyun said, gesturing to the plate of food he handed back to him. Seonwoo glanced down to see a generous portion of appetizing dishes arranged neatly on the plate. Seems like Jaeyun did do a lot of effort.

Seonwoo took his first bite, chewing quietly. When he looked up, he immediately noticed Jaeyun's expectant eyes watching him intently. It tasted delicious, so he admits it, “It's good.”

Jaeyun, though his expression remained curious, had eyes that beamed with happiness at Seonwoo's compliment. Seonwoo could almost imagine his tail wagging in delight.

“Worth it.” Jaeyun said in english, “See, I told you guys I'm a good cook, y'all are just indenial cause you're jealous, so be prepared once I become a three-star michelin. You'll be blessed with the best and most scrumptious food you've ever tasted and start worshipping every molecule of it or maybe even crave for it everyday-”

Riki sighed as he listened to Jaeyun ramble on about his culinary expertise, muttering a soft, “Here he goes again. We'll end up digesting his words more than the food itself.” he said, earning a small giggle from Seonwoo.

His giggle wasn't loud, and it was just short, but it still seemed to catch everyone's attention, turning to the sound of the boy's laugh. His smile was the widest they have seen on him so far, reaching his eyes that had turned into beautiful crescents, pure sincerity and happiness written all over his face. What did Riki say to make him loosen like this?

Proud, Riki smiles as he stares at Seonwoo, his face softening at the short sound of Seonwoo's joy. The older was still smiling, but it died when he realized six pair of eyes on him. “..What?” he blurted, raising his brows.

“I'm glad you like the food, hyung.” Jungwon smiled, before pointing at the man beside him. “Jaeyun hyung here was nervous if you would enjoy the food so he kept asking me for reassurance and- ah!” Jaeyun poked Jungwon's side to stop him from speaking any further. 

The culprit in question interrupted. “Haha, eat your food, baby.” he said. Seonwoo felt like it would make him feel better if he reassured Jaeyun, himself. He wasn't one to give compliments well, because he doesn't know how.. but he tries.

“It tastes really good, hyung. I like it very much,” Seonwoo stated, to which Jaeyun got flustered. He covers his hand over the smile slowly rising on his lips, a habit he does whenever he gets shy. “..Really? I'm relieved.” he mumbled, eyes drifting down to his own plate as his smile doesn't leave his face.

The sight is funny from the fact that Seonwoo is looking at a mafia member right now, getting flustered. This might be one of the things Seonwoo years ago wouldn't have believed if you told him what happened today.

By the time his plate is already empty, Seonwoo asks, “Can I use your bathroom?” everyone nodded. Riki stood up, placing his glass down. “I'll bring you there, I gotta use it too, anyway.” he stated, to which Seonwoo complied.

Seonwoo was acutely aware of the eyes on him as he followed Riki to the bathroom. 

As they walked down the spacious house, Seonwoo took his time to admire the paintings on the round ceiling, they looked like renaissance paintings, angels and devils painted on the surface. There was a huge chandelier hanging in the middle of the ceiling, adding to its charm. It looked beautiful.

“Watch where you're going,” he heard Riki say as he all of a sudden gently held Seonwoo's hand. Seonwoo took his eyes off of the ceiling, and was immediately alarmed when he realizes that he's right in front of a pillar. He didn't even notice how he almost collided with it if Riki didn't hold his hand. “Oh.” he murmured, turning to the younger who was trying hard not to laugh at him. He could tell Riki is the joker of this group.

He walks closer to the blond, making sure that he's following the man and avoiding any other pillar in sight. “You like the ceiling?” Riki asked beside him, removing his hold on Seonwoo's hand. He hums in response. “They look beautiful.”

“They do.” Seonwoo turned to Riki, who already had his eyes on the older. 

“...I'm more beautiful, though.” Riki added. Seonwoo doesn't know why, but he smiles, prompting Riki to immediately look at him with mock betrayal on his face. “Why are you smiling? Do my astounding features and flawless face look like a joke to you?” he asked, offended.

Seonwoo pursed his lips, failing to suppress his lips from quirking into a smile. “No, sorry.” he mumbles.

Eventually, they stop in front of the powder room door. Seonwoo was about to go in, but he halts, turning to Riki who eyed him curiously. Seonwoo took out his phone and handed it to the younger, much to his confusion. “Oh?” Riki questioned, mind puzzled as he held the phone.

“To assure you that I'm not one to snitch.” Seonwoo replied. He was certain that the boys weren't fully trusting him, still, so he had to prove his innocence with this tiny gesture, at least.

Riki's expression turned into realization, followed by a smirk. “You're good, don't worry.” he said, dropping his hand to his side, Seonwoo's phone still in his hand. “I'll watch this for you.” he said, earning a nod from the other.

The powder room, a place that held minimal space in the house, was still designed well in this mansion, despite its minor significance in the house. Seonwoo enjoys the fancy yellow lighting.

As he finishes his business, he walks over to the sink to wash his hands and checks himself on the mirror. He looked completely out of place in this mansion. 

He should leave soon, because he still has to go change his bandage to avoid infection. Exiting the room, he spots Riki where he left him. The boy returned his phone. “You can go back without me if you want.” Riki stated as he replaces Seonwoo to the powder room.

Seonwoo nodded, turning to go back to the dining room.

As he arrived, he witnesses Jungwon starting to clean the table up by picking up the empty plates. Seonwoo found it to be respectful to help them clean. “Let me help.” Seonwoo said, reaching out for the plates on Jungwon's hand. The other looks at him, shaking his head. “No, hyung. It's fine.” he protested.

But Seonwoo felt the need to persist. “At least let me help you put them in the sink before I go.” he said, and something flickered behind Jungwon's eyes, somewhat of realization? Seonwoo can't comprehend, but it does make him curious as to what he's said wrong. 

“Alright.” Jungwon replied shortly, allowing Seonwoo to take one of the plates and walk over to the sink. Seonwoo places it there, while Sunghoon started to wash the plates. “I'm curious.” Seonwoo found himself asking. Sunghoon turned to him, humming in question. The boy continued, “Do you not have any maids?” he asked. Mr. Choi has maids, and these are mandatory for them to do because Choi has too much on his plate to handle to even have the time to wash the dishes.

Sunghoon shook his head, “No. Our maids are back in Korea.” he stated, clarifying that they're only here temporarily, Seonwoo nods. “Besides, we want some privacy.” Understandable, Seonwoo sees where Sunghoon is coming from, but he doesn't realize the underlying sexual implication to Sunghoon's statement, making the older smirk.

“So why are you here?” the younger inquired, oblivious.

“It's for a project involving a contract with Eloise, the crazy girl you met.” Sunghoon explained as he took the plates Seonwoo previously placed on the sink. Unconsciously, Seonwoo's cheeks flush at the reminder of Eloise's compliments towards him. His little expression didn't go unnoticed by the older, his lips twitching at the sight. 

To be honest, Seonwoo is overwhelmed by the amount of attention he's getting from everyone lately, and he doesn't know how to handle it, considering that this is the first time people looked at him with something else other than malice. Mr. Choi, Eloise and these guys are giving him more than he ever bargained for. Where were they all this time? Why did they only appear when Seonwoo's given up on everything?

He's not even sure if Sunghoon and the others see him positively right now, yet he feels very bothered whenever their attention is on him. What does it mean?

“I see..” Seonwoo only replied, uncertain of how to respond to Sunghoon's statement. He looks at his watch, reminding him that he needs to get home. Turning to Sunghoon, he declares, “I need to go.” Sunghoon nodded.

“Alright, I'll get someone to escort you out.” He said, wiping his hands on the clean towel beside him. Seonwoo shakes his head. “No, thanks. You don't have to, I can go there by myself.” he stated.

Sunghoon cocked a brow at him. “I'll get someone to escort you out.” he repeated, but Seonwoo persisted. “No, really, I don't want to inconvenience you. I know my way there-” Seonwoo was cut off by Sunghoon's stern yet calm voice.

“You're in my house,” Sunghoon said, raising his brows as if Seonwoo was a kid he lectured. “You follow what I say. Understood?”

He knew there was no bite, and Sunghoon was just playing with him, but Seonwoo couldn't help the heat in the tip of his ears at the way Sunghoon demanded submission with his voice, low and hoarse. If this is what strict Sunghoon sounds like at 10%, Seonwoo could only wonder what he sounds like when he's mad.

“But..” Seonwoo tried, which was useless. He figured it must be a part of the codes of being inside a mafia's household to always comply to the head's orders.

“I'll accompany you there, myself.” Sunghoon decided, fixing his sleeves before placing a hand on Seonwoo's back to leave the boy with no rebuttals. They return to the dining room to find Jungwon wiping the table, along with Jongseong fixing the chairs. “I'm gonna guide Seonwoo to the door.” Sunghoon stated, making two heads perk up at him.

Both boys hummed, and Seonwoo didn't miss the way Jungwon seemed defeated. He makes sure to greet them before leaving. “Thank you for today, Jungwon, Jongseong hyung.” Seonwoo said, and eyes turned to him. “Thank you for sticking around for dinner, hyung. I hope you rest well.” Jungwon said, voice tinged with softness. “Get home safe.” was all Jongseong replied as he smiled at the younger.

Seonwoo mirrored their expression faintly before turning to leave with Sunghoon. 

The walk there was quiet, the memory of Sunghoon's authorized tone used on Seonwoo etched on the younger's mind. It was eating him, but why? It's not even much, but it bothered him a lot.

He didn't even notice when they've reached the door. “Seonwoo?” Seonwoo was pulled out of his trance, blinking as he hummed. “Thank you for the meal. I enjoyed it.” Seonwoo said, bowing to Sunghoon. The older replied, “You too, Seonwoo-yah. Thanks for today, you helped us a lot.” Sunghoon smiled at him, a stark contrast to his dominating presence back at the kitchen, “Get home safely, I'll inform the others that you left.” Seonwoo nodded, bidding farewell before leaving.

Jaeyun sighs, leaning back against the couch of their living room. All that cooking took a toll on him, but it was worth it in the end. Everyone enjoyed the food and finished them all, no left overs.

Most importantly, Seonwoo enjoyed it. Jaeyun and the others have long noticed how the boy was particularly hard to impress, so hearing his compliment made Jaeyun feel like he just earned a fortune.

Other than that.. his giggle. His fucking giggle.

What?

Jaeyun shakes his head, his cheeks flushing a crimson red as he tries to alleviate his thoughts. Soon, one-by-one the boys joined him on the couch, just chilling and chatting about random things.

Heeseung, who appeared to just have finished showering, dried his hair with his own hand as he spoke. “Did Seonwoo leave?” Sunghoon hummed. “A few minutes ago.” he replied.

Riki raised his head from Jungwon's lap and looked at Sunghoon incredulously. “I just peed and he's gone?” he inquired before scoffing. “Rude.” he complained. Jungwon laughed, smacking the younger's shoulder playfully.

“You probably peed for an hour.” Jongseong teased, earning an offended gasp from Riki. “For your information, I was in the bathroom for 5 minutes and 26 seconds.”

“What the fuck- you peed for five minutes?” Jaeyun asked, earning a groan from Riki. “I didn't say I peed for five minutes!” he exclaimed.

“Then what'd you do there for five minutes?” Jungwon asked, his brows furrowed.

Heeseung sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “You guys are asking the wrong thing. Who the fuck counts the seconds they're in the bathroom?” he said.

Jaeyun's phone rang, silencing everyone in the room. He picks it up, seeing that the ID was from Leon. “This soon?” he asked directly, Leon just called him recently of Seokmin's death, and now he has more?

“Hyung, is everyone with you right now?” Jaeyun hummed. “I need you to put this on speaker right now, it's not too important, but it answers questions.” Leon said, urging Jaeyun to place his phone on the table and comply.

“Okay, it's on now.” Jaeyun informed him. The boys lean in curiously, sitting up straight as they sense the serious air. “I've heard what happened to the missing bookkeeper.”

Upon the mention of Seonwoo, all the boys listened intently. “What about him?” asked Sunghoon, his tone a little too harder than he intended to let out.

“I managed secretly record my talk with one of the members here named Ahn Woosik. We were just discussing about the things you aren't allowed to do in the gang, then this topic opened up.” Leon said, before sending Jaeyun a voice recorded message. He played it while still on call, muting himself first.

Leon had just returned after making sure the guns were all in perfect condition before supplying them. This is children's work for him, the gang needs to upgrade their system.

 

He turns to Woosik, who was working effortlessly. Despite being rather old and having weaker strength than the others, Woosik seemed to be used to this work, like it was nothing. Atop this, the man's buoyancy made Leon a little more comfortable in working with him.

 

“Ah, my back is getting worse. It must be my rusting bones.” Woosik joked, prompting Leon to glance at him in worry. “You should sit down,” he suggested, but the older gave a chuckle. “I'll be damned if they allow that, boy.” he said, walking over to the spy.

 

“I'll end up like that kid.” he added, laughing hoarsely, but there was sadness in his eyes. Leon, on the other hand, grew curious at this statement. “What kid?”

 

Woosik turned to him in disbelief, but it dulled as he realized. “Ah right, I forgot you're new here. See, even my memory's fucked up.” Woosik laughed, shaking his head. He turns back to Leon and enlightens him.

 

“No one's uttered a word about it, and it's been a decade.” The older stated, trying hard to rummage through his folder of memories. “But there was a bookkeeper here. He's a young orphan, probably like, 14? 15?” Leon nodded as his brows raise, it's exactly what he remembered in the profiles Jaeyun gave him.

 

Woosik leaned closer, storytelling in a hushed tone. “He was always abused here even if he did nothing wrong, I'd always witness him getting dragged to this basement and he returns the next day, wounded.” The man told, his voice tinged with sympathy. “It went on until one day, he got caught transferring these.. records?” Woosik's own brows furrowed.

 

“I heard from Joohyun back in.. 19.. no, 2012? that he got tortured badly by Seokmin alone, multiple stabs, burns, everything. They basically made him a ragdoll and threw him down a lake.” Woosik said, and Leon felt extremely bad for that bookkeeper. “..Is he dead?” he asked.

 

The older replied with a chuckle. “Well, yes, of course. His blood probably drained from his body. They did whatever they can to make sure he's gone forever.” he said, turning around to resume his work, but he doesn't stop talking.

 

“It's a shame, though. He was a very nice boy, I liked him.”  Woosik said with sadness, that bookkeeper must have been someone dear to him. He continues, “He would remind me to rest, even took the risk to give me some food when I was sick. He was supposed to be working, that time.” Leon's eyes glanced downward, reflecting upon Woosik's words. Even he feels bad for the boy. “I don't remember his name, though. I think it was.. uh, Seon- Seonyul?” The old gun supplier stated.

 

It's Seonwoo. Leon corrected in his head, but he can't expose himself for knowing who Seonwoo is prior to this information, he'll be in trouble if he reminded Woosik.

 

Thankfully, the latter recalled, snapping his fingers. “Seonwoo! Yes. My brain still works.” he laughed again. “Seonwoo was someone I looked up to. At that young age, without a family or anyone to look out for him, he's endured so much. Being abused everyday, and returning back to work as if nothing happened. No one could do it like him, but he was bound to die with all that torture. I kinda predicted that.” he explained as he cleaned one of the sniper rifles.

 

“I would always catch him watching the stars, too. Whenever I asked him about it, the boy's eyes would shine and go on about how much he loves the stars, how he would escape Lient and be like the stars that were far away.”

 

“But then Seokmin got the records back, but the drive was empty, so they got tricked, I think. They went back to find the body they discarded and it was already washed out by the lake. They couldn't find it. Seokmin was furious that day, and they just decided to get a new set of records because they lost the old one.”

Everyone in the other line fell quiet. All of their doubts and suspicion thrown out the window as their minds digested the realization.

From Woosik's description of Seonwoo's wounds, stabs and burns. Jungwon and Jongseong remembered the scars they witnessed on Seonwoo's body. It exactly matched.

2012. Jungwon was stuck on that detail. He recalls what Seonwoo had said previously.

“How old are you?” Seonwoo turned to Jongseong, who spoke for the first time. This is the very first time he heard the man's voice. He replied, “27.”

27.. 2012 was 12 years ago, so that means.. Seonwoo was 15. It's true. Everything was true. 

-----

(..I would always catch him watching the stars, too. Whenever I asked him about it, the boy's eyes would shine and go on about how much he loves the stars, how he would escape Lient and be like the stars that were far away...)

“I loved stars,” Seonwoo began, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia. He continued, “I loved looking at them, but as I grew trapped with the gang, I eventually found myself looking at the ground more than the sky.”

-----

“It's not the same as before.” he mumbled softly.

“You mean?”

“I don't see them the way I used to.” Seonwoo replied.

-----

(..he got tortured badly by Seokmin alone, multiple stabs, burns, everything. He basically made him a rag doll and threw him down a lake..)

“..Did they do this?” he asked, staring at the scars on Seonwoo's abdomen. He only smiles at the older. “Only one person did all of that, but I killed him days ago so that's fine.”

-----

“I was in a comatose.” he said, looking down on the floor. “They discarded me at a lake, but someone found me and took me to his clinic.”

“If it's alright to ask, how long have you been unconscious for?” Jungwon questions.

“Eight years.”

-----

(..He's a young orphan..

 

..Seonwoo was someone I looked up to. At that young age, without a family or anyone to look out for him, he's endured so much. Being abused everyday, and returning back to work as if nothing happened. No one could do it like him, but he was bound to die with all that torture. I kinda predicted that..)

“What about your family?” Jongseong inquired, and Seonwoo's silence and his smile as a response told him everything he needed to know.

“I don't have one,” Seonwoo said quietly.

-----

“I don't even have anything, so what should I live for?”

-----

(..But then Seokmin got the records back, but the drive was empty, so they got tricked, I think. They went back to find the body they discarded and it was already washed out by the lake. They couldn't find it. Seokmin was furious that day, and they just decided to get a new set of records because they lost the old one..)

Jongseong's brows furrowed as his mind drifted back to Seonwoo's words again. Everything made sense. Everything was clearer to him now. All of his questions are answered. It struck them like lighting, feeling Seonwoo's pain through Leon's recording.

This is Kim Seonwoo. Everything he had said was true. He had never fully disclosed what he had endured, and much of what he had shared with the others was still subject to doubt by the group. However, this revelation laid everything bare. Now, they understood the true motivations behind Seonwoo's actions.

Upon hearing the fact that Seonwoo got tortured and was supposed to be dead, Sunghoon finally understood the weight of Seonwoo's words when he told him that killing Seokmin was greatly significant to him. They truly had stolen his life. Everything.

He was murdered by Lient, and they thought he's dead. No one knows he's alive as well. The drive Seonwoo gave them that carried their old records was the one Woosik mentioned that they tried to find.

The child they cursed with pain is truly alive, and Seithruin found him.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴘᴏꜱᴛ ᴍᴏʀᴛᴇᴍ

As the recording ended, Leon allowed them to take in the information. But he wasn't aware that Seonwoo is actually alive. “I feel bad for the boy, he's still so young, right? Turns out he's actually dead. His remains are probably still in that lake.” he surmised from the other line, causing everyone to perk up at that.

Sunghoon pursed his lips. Should he confide Leon about the truth?

Before any of them could reply though, Leon opened a new topic. “Anyway, there's more. Youngjae called recently, and he's returning back here in Korea to escape after Seokmin's death.” Jongseong hummed in understanding, enabling Jaeyun's mic. “Do they still think we're the culprit?” he asked, to which Leon hummed.

“Yes. At this point, I'm also curious. The person who did it might have some serious anger toward Lient. I also asked Woosik about the basement he mentioned, and he said no one's allowed there other than Seokmin and some specific high ranked men, but they're all dead now, so that's another mystery.”

The boys looked at each other after Leon's response. They don't know if it's the right time to reveal Seonwoo's presence, so it stays unsaid for now. Jongseong replied for the team. “It'll be a while before we return back to Korea, though. Please keep an eye on Lient while we're gone.” he instructed the spy.

Leon agrees. “I will. Also, I've got a suggestion to Jaeyun hyung.” the older hums, listening attentively. “You've got Youngjae's number in your profiles, right? I think it would be ideal to hack his phone, just to see what's there.” 

He's right. Jaeyun thinks. He hasn't hacked the treasurer's phone, most likely because of what's going on lately. This might come in handy, maybe he can gather more information about the gang's illegal activities or where they hide them.

“That's a good idea. I'll try to find the time to do that, but for now, we can't. Our project is ongoing.” Jaeyun commented, a bit tired from just the thought of it. To be completely honest, their work with Seonwoo today gave him a sense of comfort after everything.

Leon understood this, agreeing with Jaeyun. “Of course, take your time.” they chatted a little bit more, mostly about Leon's observations within the gang as he worked. It was true that they treat you cruelly, but it's nothing Leon can't handle. He can always defend himself when things get serious.

When they've bid farewell and ended the call, the room fell in silence again. Their heads hung low, still struck by the conversation.

“Jongseong hyung and I..” Jungwon started, his voice soft. “When we tended to Seonwoo hyung's wound, we saw all of the scars on his upper body.” he explained. No one else other than the two knew about it, and they didn't tell them about it before either, thinking that it was a sensitive topic that Seonwoo wouldn't want anyone to hear.

To be completely honest, Jongseong found Seonwoo’s survival story more than a little suspicious. It seemed implausible, almost fantastical. While he couldn't deny the reality of the scars, the rest of Seonwoo's tale stretched the boundaries of believability. Jongseong couldn't help but remain skeptical before, his instincts honed by years in this cutthroat world whispering that something didn’t quite add up.

The announcement left the group in stunned silence. Heeseung was the first to speak, his voice tinged with concern. "Scars?.." he asked, eyes widening. Jungwon nodded solemnly. "Yes. They match the description from the recording exactly," he explained, his tone serious.

“Why didn't you tell us?” Jaeyun inquired. Jungwon scratched his neck, a little guilty. “I thought it was something Seonwoo hyung didn't want to reveal, I wouldn't want to do something he didn't like. Plus, we weren't entirely sure if what he was saying is true.” he clarified to the group, earning a sigh from Heeseung. “I mean- still-” he stops himself from speaking, because he fully understands Jungwon's point.

But still, just imagining the scars already makes Heeseung internally grimace, the pain must have been too much. He nods at Jungwon, instead. “Were they..” he doesn't finish the sentence, but Jungwon caught onto that. 

The younger hums. “A lot. It looked painful, hyung.” he resigned.

“Are you even listening?” Eloise trails off from her explanation and narrows her eyes at Sunghoon, who hummed. “Huh? Yeah.” he mindlessly said. It was obvious that his attention was somewhere else in his brain.

His eyes dart back to the blueprint Eloise was holding, trying his best to keep focus, but his mind keeps on drifting back to Seonwoo. About where he is, how he's doing, and what's going on in his life right now.

It's been four days since the group has seen Seonwoo. They didn't have anything to work on, so there wasn't a reason to call him. The thing is, they so badly wanted to kill the entirety of Lient after what they heard from Leon.

It's just that Sunghoon doesn't know how to approach Seonwoo now that he..

Sees him differently. He decides to let go and fully trust him. Was this a good idea? He hopes so.

He had always believed Seonwoo to be genuine, it's why he asked for Seonwoo's help in the first place, but years in this industry had taught him not to be easily deceived by those who claim their stand. There were still small reservations within him, keeping him cautious and alert. He limited the information he shared with Seonwoo, withholding full disclosure to prevent any advantage that might lead to betrayal.

Sunghoon and the others would keep an eye on Seonwoo's actions if they were suspicious, and he's fully aware that Seonwoo had noticed that already since the beginning. But now, he wants to keep an eye on Seonwoo, not for his own safety, but Seonwoo's.

He's alarmed. Sunghoon isn't one to trust someone so easily like this. What's happening to him? Was it pity? Perhaps.

He shakes his head. Great, he's getting distracted again, maybe he should cancel the meeting for today, he can't focus at all.

Thankfully, the remainder of their meeting had went well, with Sunghoon bearing two completely different things in his mind. Eloise rolls her eyes at him. “Geez, I feel like I'm holding you hostage.” she joked due to his unsettled state. “Don't worry you fossil, we're done now. I'll call you when I have updates.” even though she sounded irritated, Sunghoon knew that Eloise was still concerned for her friend.

He nodded at her. “Alright, thanks.” he replied shortly. As they part, Sunghoon leaves Eloise's house and his men immediately walk over once they spot him.

“Where are we going, sir?” His driver asked as he follows Sunghoon into the car. The don replied, “My house, for now.”

He needs to unwind and get these thoughts out of him before he lets them eat him alive.

As he arrives home, he makes his way to the kitchen, craving for some refreshment. Inside the kitchen, he saw Jaeyun by the counter with his back turned to the other.

Sunghoon felt every part of his body tired, and needed nothing more than his boyfriends' warmth. So he makes his way to the other, wrapping his arms around Jaeyun's waist as he rests his face on his shoulder, inhaling the australian's scent.

“Hey, Hoon.” Jaeyun greeted him softly. Sunghoon only hummed, enjoying the peaceful moment with his lover. “Did something happen?” the other observed Sunghoon's body language, his tone tinged with concern.

The comment made Sunghoon sigh. “Nothing happened, I'm just tired, I think.” he said before littering kisses on the smaller's shoulder, earning a chuckle from Jaeyun. “You think?” he questions, amused. Yeah, Sunghoon is obviously tired from his words alone.

Slowly, Jaeyun gently peels Sunghoon's arms off of him before turning around. He faces the other, eyes examining the boy's face before he adds. “Wanna talk about it?”

As they settled on the spacious balcony of Jaeyun's room, the gentle breeze of the day calmed Sunghoon, making him sigh in contentment. Beside him, Jaeyun watched the distant trees swaying in the wind, his arms crossed. "We've been thinking about that, too, you know," he suddenly disclosed, breaking the serene silence.

Sunghoon turned to him, his brows raised in question. Jaeyun clarified his confusion without taking his eyes off the ground below. "Seonwoo." he explained.

Everyone's been unable to focus since that call. That certain epiphany that hit their doubts like a truck. “So, I'm not alone.” Sunghoon uttered, nodding. “I don't know why it keeps bothering me.”

Jaeyun sighed, his voice laden with weariness. "Trust me, we're all feeling the same way," he said. "I think it's because we're only now able to fully process the information. It's not that we have more questions—'cause I know you don't."

Jaeyun's assessment was accurate. Sunghoon didn’t want to confront Seonwoo with more inquiries. No, he had no lingering questions. In fact, all of his previous queries had been addressed. Now, the only question that remained was—

"How is he? That's what my mind had been thinking all day." Jaeyun asked, interrupting Sunghoon's train of thought. Sunghoon's gaze fell to the floor. "I didn't think he went through this much," he confessed. "It seems so impossible. How would he—" He paused, taking a moment to steady himself. When he continued, his voice was calmer, more measured. "How could he survive that?"

Jaeyun smiled at the memory. "I don't know. I really don't know, but I remember catching a small glimpse of his scar in the convenience store." Sunghoon turned to Jaeyun, curiosity evident in his eyes. "Just a little. His hand's burn scar, though a bit covered by his sleeve, didn't go unnoticed by both Jongseong and me. I didn't realize there were more."

"That scar alone looked painful. Just imagine how much worse it must have been with his body carrying so many more just like Jungwon said," Jaeyun said, his brows furrowing at the thought. Sunghoon nodded, the weight of the revelation settling heavily between them.

Jaeyun's mind was pulled back to the moment he had cornered Seonwoo, confronting him about his motives. Seonwoo had held nothing but sincerity in his eyes. Despite admitting his own flaws, Jaeyun's initial suspicions seemed validated—his theory had been correct. Seonwoo was genuine.

“I don’t know what I’m going to do,” Sunghoon admitted, his voice hushed and hesitant as he ducked his head, his arms resting on the balustrade. Jaeyun took a moment before asking, “Do you want to see him?”

The question left Sunghoon confused, prompting him to face Jaeyun. “Call him over?” Jaeyun suggested. But Sunghoon wasn’t sure about the idea. “But we don’t have any reason to call him,” he objected. Jaeyun pursed his lips, acknowledging Sunghoon’s valid point. “We need to continue searching through Seokmin’s phone.”

“And then what?”

“Just observe how things progress then. Trust comes a long way. You can't trust each other without seeing each other, no?”

Sunghoon considers it.

It's a cat. Seonwoo looks out of his window, a cat sitting by the glass catching his attention. He was previously reading a book he bought from a small bookstore he came across, when he sensed a presence behind him. He had thought it was a human, but it was just a cat.

Seonwoo noticed that the cat had something in its mouth. Curious but cautious not to scare the animal, he walked over to get a better look. As he approached, the cat gently set it down on the thin ledge outside the window, right where she sat. When he was close enough to see clearly, he realized it was a tiny kitten.

This was a mother cat, carrying her baby to a safer place. Seonwoo knew that small kittens often wandered without understanding the dangers around them, and he felt a hunch that the tiny creature might fall from the ledge.

He walked over and tapped on the window, hoping to alert the mother and encourage her to take her baby somewhere safer. His window was certainly not the ideal spot. But the mother cat didn't budge; she didn't even respond. This unresponsiveness made Seonwoo worried.

He opens his curtains more to take a better look at the cat, and there he realizes that the mother was injured, her legs covered with wounds and blood. She was weak.

She must have been protecting her baby from harm. Seonwoo was against the idea of having a pet inside, so he tapped on the window harder to scare the cat a bit. It's not safe over there, he thought, trying to get the cat to move.

Yet he saw no movement; the cat's eyes were closed, and it seemed like she was truly too weak to move. His concern grew as the baby kept moving, closer and closer to the edge.

He wasted no time and opened the window, his hands cupping the edge where the kitten was almost teetering off. "Ah, this is bad," he mumbled, his eyes drifting to the mother, who still hadn't budged. He gave a gentle tap on her forehead, and she finally opened her eyes.

Seonwoo glanced at her, "Hey, go somewhere safer, your baby almost fell— oh ok." he began, but stopped short as the mother cat took the opportunity to grab her kitten and leap into his living room. 

"Did she just—?" He muttered, bewildered. Now faced with the unexpected guests, he realized he had no food for them. He sighed, knowing he'd have to get them out soon.

The mother carried her baby under the table, limping with the last of her energy to bring her child to safety. Seonwoo sighed, looking out the window to find a safer place for them, but he saw none. Turning back, he glanced at the cats huddled beneath the table. 

Resigned, he muttered to himself, “They must be hungry.” before checking his watch. 

He's now in the pet aisle, reaching for only one can of cat food. They like tuna, right?

Just one, they'll leave soon, anyway. Thinking this is good enough, Seonwoo turns to leave, but halts and turns back to the shelf.

“Thank you.” Seonwoo thanked the cashier, taking the paper bag before heading back over to his apartment. Luckily, there was a convenience store just across the place he was staying in. He looked inside the bag and thought, Will they like these?

🎶 ʟɪᴀɴᴀ ꜰʟᴏʀᴇꜱ - ʀɪꜱᴇꜱ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴏᴏɴ

The multiple cans of cat food stared right back at him. He also bought a cloth for them to rest on comfortably, if that's even important. 

Also some toy that he thought looked cute... 

Also a soft cushion pets can sleep on... He doesn't know how these pet things work. Well, it's not like he'll adopt them. Don't ask him why he ended up buying so much, he doesn't know either.

He returned and found the cat where he left her. She was asleep, and so was her child. Seonwoo felt bad for what they've been through.

Slowly, he sits down to check on them. Thankfully, the table had a glass top, so he didn't have to duck down and he can easily see the cats. Seonwoo spoke softly to the injured mother cat, trying to reassure her as he offered the can of tuna. He made sure to place it within her reach, considering her limited mobility. Gently, he nudged the can closer, hoping she would accept the food and regain some strength.

She was too weak to even sense the food, so Seonwoo pushed it further so she can smell it. It's been a few minutes and Seonwoo feels his hand getting strained, but he stayed there, placing his free arm on the table to rest his head on it. Soon enough, he felt his hand getting moved, so he turns back to the cat. 

Seonwoo felt a sense of satisfaction as he watched the mother cat enjoy her meal, her hunger temporarily forgotten in the presence of nourishment. He glanced at the kitten, reassured by the sight of her nursing contentedly. Despite the circumstances, there was a certain warmth in witnessing the bond between mother and child.

Seonwoo glanced at the mother's bloodied legs. He doesn't know how to treat wounds like this, but he sure can't ignore this. Reaching for the paper bag, he fishes for the cushion and cloth.

When he sees the cat had finished everything, he slowly tapped the mother's head, but she was still too weak to look up at him. He gently took the baby from the mother, luckily she didn't think he was a threat. Setting her in a distance, he takes the cloth he bought and used it to carefully carry the mother. 

He doesn't know how to properly carry cats, but he used what he thinks would be ideal so it wouldn't hurt her. Seonwoo carefully lifted the injured mother cat, wrapping her gently in the soft cloth to support her injured legs. With a gentle touch, he transferred her to the cushion, ensuring that the cloth was positioned to prevent any further injury or discomfort. Once she was settled, he stepped back to observe, hoping she would find some comfort and relief.

Seonwoo watched with a sense of relief as the mother cat settled in, her head resting on the makeshift bed. He gently placed the kitten beside her, ensuring they were both comfortable. With a sigh, he made a mental note to take them to the vet soon.

Seonwoo sighed deeply, his gaze drifting from the sleeping cats to the empty can in his hand. The weight of responsibility settled heavily on his shoulders, but he found solace in the knowledge that he had done what he could to help them. Rising from his crouched position, he made his way to the kitchen, the sound of his footsteps echoing softly in the quiet apartment. Each movement was deliberate.

With careful precision, he washed the empty can, his movements methodical and unhurried. The rhythmic sound of water splashing against metal filled the air, a comforting backdrop to his thoughts. Once satisfied that the can was clean, he filled it with fresh water from the dispenser.

Returning to the living room, Seonwoo placed the makeshift water bowl beside the sleeping cats, his movements gentle so as not to disturb them. He sat on the floor in front of them, his eyes trained on their peaceful forms. Despite the chaos that had brought them into his life, he couldn't help but feel a sense of warmth and contentment wash over him as he watched them rest. 

Just as he was settling into a quiet moment of reflection, his phone vibrated in his pocket, jolting him out of his reverie.

"Seonwoo," Sunghoon's voice came through the line, airy and familiar. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything important."

Seonwoo's gaze remained fixed on the sleeping cats as he replied, "You're not." He replied, his voice calm.

There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Sunghoon spoke again. “We want to continue searching on Seokmin's phone. We also have some questions. Will you be able to come over today?” Seonwoo tilted his head. “Yeah.” he answered, nodding.

“Okay. See you, take your time.” Sunghoon replied before he ended the call. Seonwoo pocketed his phone again, turning to the sleeping animals.

Seonwoo ensured the cats were settled, observing them for any signs of distress. Satisfied that they were comfortable, he opened two more cans of food and placed them alongside the water bowl. He watched for a moment as the mother cat, still weak but determined, sniffed at the provisions.

"Take care.." he murmured softly, more to himself than to the cats.

With a final glance, he slipped on his jacket over the tank top that he had on, and quietly exited the apartment, locking the door behind him. 

Usually, Seonwoo would think about bringing some weapons wherever he goes, just in case things turn ugly. But somehow, he doesn't feel the need to do so when he goes to the mafia's house.

It almost felt natural for him to come over without having to be too alert.

As he gets out of his car, he walks over to the large doors. Immediately after he rung the doorbell, the doors opened, revealing a calm Jongseong.

What, how was he so fast? Was he waiting for me by the door? Well that's new.

Seonwoo bowed a bit, waiting for the older to let him pass, but the boy remained standing there, his soft eyes gazing at Seonwoo as if he had something he needed to say. The other looked around, confused, before addressing the strange situation. “..Can I come in? Did I arrive at the wrong time?” he called, tilting his head.

Jongseong, on the other hand, was instantly reminded of the call the other day. Seonwoo looked.. clearer, more transparent to him now. He feels something he can't comprehend as he stared at Seonwoo. It doesn't take an idiot two minutes to understand that this is not pity.

He does feel like he's wronged Seonwoo after underestimating him and saying all those things to him that night, about how he can't trust the younger. How he doesn't believe Seonwoo. How he sees him as a threat. And it bothers him more that Seonwoo wasn't offended, he wasn't even phased. Almost as if.. he's gotten used to it.

Now, all he sees is a boy named Kim Seonwoo. Someone who doesn't deserve to live in this cruel world. He shouldn't be around these guys, not after what happened to him. Seonwoo had been nothing but true to them.

“Come in, they're waiting for you.” Jongseong replied with a gentle voice, making Seonwoo nod, his soft raven hair bouncing cutely.

But.. why does he feel like he wants to keep his eye on Seonwoo? He wants to check if he's okay. This is strange, he's not accustomed to loosening up this quick.

As Seonwoo enter the mansion, he notices how Jongseong follows him close by, his footsteps heard just behind him. “I heard you guys want to continue the search on Seokmin.” Seonwoo asked frankly, turning around to face Jongseong, his eyes meeting the older's soft ones.

The older hummed. “We weren't able to finish it before.” Jongseong explained softly.

Meanwhile, Seonwoo notices the way Jongseong was gentler with him today, his eyes studying him every chance he gets. “Okay.” Seonwoo simply replied. “Where are they?”

“They're in the library.” Jongseong pointed behind Seonwoo, his eyes leaving the younger for a brief moment before returning them back on him. The beautiful boy turned around, trying to map the spacious house and Jongseong found his thoughts starting to swallow him. “Seonwoo, I-”

“Oh, you're here.” Sunghoon said, approaching the two from where he appreared behind Jongseong, Seonwoo turned to him. “Everyone's in the library. Let's go.” he told them both, to which Seonwoo hummed. Jongseong felt his words dying in his throat, and there he wasn't given the opportunity to speak with Seonwoo regarding their conversation. What did he even want to say?

The atmosphere was.. weird.

Seonwoo was left a bit unsettled by this tension growing in the room. It's as if everyone knows something but refuses to utter a word about it. Or possibly, they're just waiting for someone to address the elephant in the room. He stays unfazed in his seat. Or at least he tries to look unfazed, cause deep down he knows he isn't.

“Hey, Seonwoo.” Seonwoo turned to Heeseung, who was watching him, his usually sharp eyes turned soft. “Hi, hyung.” he greeted back, and didn't miss the way Heeseung's eyes shined a bit, smiling at Seonwoo fondly.

“Seonwoo.” called Sunghoon, “Before we resume our search, I'll ask some questions, okay?” he said, tone serious. “Okay.” Seonwoo replied, like he always does.

Sunghoon nods at him, before he asks, “Our spy called recently. He mentioned something about a basement in Lient.” the mention of the same place Seonwoo was always beaten up in made the boy still in his seat. He nods, “Yes, I know that place.” all too well.

Seonwoo saw how Sunghoon felt a bit hesitant of what he's about to ask, which convinces Seonwoo that these guys do know something. “He mentioned that most of the limited people that are allowed there are dead. Do you perhaps have an idea what's inside there? Was there any specific reason they didn't allow people to enter?”

The boys were tense. They remember Woosik's detail that Seonwoo was abused in that very basement, and it might rekindle some traumatic memories from him, so Sunghoon was gently opening the topic as to not pressure the younger.

Meanwhile, Seonwoo, despite his only memories of the basement being negative and painful, found himself surprisingly untraumatized by it. He was more perplexed that most of the people allowed there are dead. Specifically those who abused him. 

"Ah, yes," he said, nodding his head. "That place was mostly used for drugs and getting high, Seokmin also goes there whenever the boss calls him for privacy. There's nothing specifically hidden there, but occasionally, it served as a chamber for torturing people. Mostly those they... didn't like." Seonwoo's voice trailed off at the end, the weight of his words hanging in the air.

This didn't go unnoticed by anyone in the room. 

"Don't you think it's a little weird that they're restricting anyone's access to the room in general, though?" Riki questioned, his eyes narrowing in thought.

Seonwoo pondered for a moment. He had never really considered it before, mostly because he's there almost everyday that he'd forgotten the fact that it's a forbidden place for common members. "I suppose it is strange," he admitted, his brows furrowing. "But they were always secretive about certain things. It's possible there's more to it than I realized."

Jaeyun clicked his tongue in frustration. "We can't let our spy in there because, apparently, it's guarded pretty well." Seonwoo nodded in agreement. That's true. I vividly remember there were always members stationed at the door to make sure no one trespassed.

"If you're planning to attack them, then you can find out when you arrive," Seonwoo suggested. The group had already considered this. Leon's chances of getting past the guards were slim, so they had resolved to uncover the truth themselves.

Sunghoon was next to speak. "Alright, then. Let's get back to our search," he said, glancing around. "Where's the phone?"

Everyone tried to recall where they had left it. Jungwon stood up and volunteered. "I'll find it. Be right back," he said before leaving the library. While he was gone, the others turned their attention to Seonwoo.

“Have you eaten, Seonwoo-yah?” Heeseung asked to which the younger nodded. He smiles a bit, but it doesn't reach his eyes. “Yes.” he answers. 

The older surveys the younger's face, and couldn't help but feel himself getting drawn to him. He's always been drawn to him since their encounter at the lake.

Wait.. the lake?

The same lake where they met, the same lake where Joohyun was thrown into. By any chance.. was it the same lake Seonwoo was disposed in?

No, that wouldn't make sense. Because if so, there's no way he would go there to relax. Heeseung throws that thought out of the window, mentally ridiculing himself.

“At some point..” Jaeyun began, pulling Heeseung out of his thoughts.  “Jungwon told us about.. your scars?” he said softly, and Seonwoo felt five pairs of eyes on him. He doesn't find it disrespectful that Jungwon told them about his scars, he wants to reassure the younger that it's alright and wipe that guilt off of his face.

But the thing is, all of them looked at him with this unreadable expression that he can't quite take in. “Ah, yeah.” he said, his hand coming up to rub his clothed shoulder. “What happened to your hands?” Seonwoo turned to Sunghoon, who's voice hardened.

He quickly looks at his hands, seeing blood on them. He tilts his head, Where did this come from? he mentally inquired.

But then it dawned onto him, making him less tense. “It's not mine.” he said, but his choice of words only made their brows raise more. Immediately realizing his mistakes, Seonwoo clarified. “I mean- I helped an injured cat back in my apartment. Now that you've mentioned it, can I wash my hands?” he asked, getting up from his chair.

The room's atmosphere was less tense after Seonwoo's explanation, he couldn't help the memory of everyone looked at him with darkened eyes as soon as Sunghoon asked about his stained hands. 

He knows his way to the powder room, so he doesn't need anyone to escort him there. Making his way, he catches a glimpse of Jungwon by the patio, looking around.

As he enters the powder room, he's instantly met with the sight of his pink cheeks and ears. The mirror before him stared right back at him. What- why is he blushing?

Was it because of earlier? No, no it couldn't be. There was no reason for him to be blushing like that.

Seonwoo's questions were answered when he sees his flush deepen at the thought, making him sigh. What's gotten into him to feel this, huh? Crazy kid..

He distracts himself by washing his hands quickly. This must have been from when he carried the mother cat, he probably didn't realize that the blood got on his hands a little bit after transferring her to the cushion.

After ensuring the stains were thoroughly cleaned, Seonwoo made his way back to the library. As the large arched doors of the library came into view, he was halted by a familiar voice.

"Hyung," Jungwon called, his tone carrying a mischevious one that made Seonwoo pause and turn around.

“C'mere.” he said, waving his hand over to the patio. Seonwoo does as told, going out to where Jungwon was. When he's close enough to the boy, he gets startled as Jungwon suddenly takes his hand. He leads him towards where the garden was. “Look,” the younger whispered, slowly approaching the bushes. Out of curiosity, Seonwoo follows.

Seonwoo observed a butterfly undergoing metamorphosis. As it emerged from its cocoon, unfurling its splendid wings, Seonwoo was undeniably captivated. Abruptly, Jungwon's mellifluous voice broke Seonwoo's reverie, “Isn't it pretty?” Seonwoo nodded, the distraction prompting him to pivot towards Jungwon.  In that moment, Seonwoo couldn't help but be enamored by the other's ethereal presence. Jungwon's striking good looks were truly breathtaking.

Before Seonwoo could avert his gaze, Jungwon shifted his attention towards him, their eyes meeting in a lingering gaze. The younger boy spoke softly, “Just like you, hyung,” his words dripping like honey. Perhaps it was the serenity of the moment that left Seonwoo transfixed, unable to tear his eyes away from the other. Seonwoo asked softly, “..What?” His question a mere whisper, mirroring Jungwon's gentle tone.

The other examined Seonwoo's face, from his eyes drifting down until he reaches his lips. Jungwon stared at them a little too long before meeting Seonwoo's eyes again, before uttering a gentle, 

“Pretty.”

Instantly growing flustered, Seonwoo's ears grew pink, so did his cheeks. He quickly averts his attention to the butterfly, trying not to make his flustered state too obvious. Jungwon, however, smiled at his hyung's reaction. It feels like a breath of fresh air to see Seonwoo soften a little, knowing his stoic status.

To think that this man was supposed to be washed from earth made Jungwon feel something bitter flutter within him. He admits, it doesn't feel right to be already attached to someone he barely knows, but he can't help it.

Standing up, Jungwon makes his way to the patio nearby. “Isn't it funny?” he asked as he walked. Seonwoo kept his eyes on the butterfly as he replied. “What is?”

“Butterflies and moths come from the same group of insects, known as Lepidoptera.” Jungwon stated, looking around until he finds what he was previously searching for. He was just distracted by the sight of the butterfly, which prompted him to call Seonwoo over earlier.

Seonwoo hums at his earlier statement. “And Butterflies are believed to have evolved from moths, themselves.” Jungwon added, smiling to himself as he spots the phone he had been looking for. He picks it up, opening the phone to make sure it isn't low in battery.

He looks through it as he spoke,  “What's funny is that people are scared of moths. They're beautiful, too. Have you seen the Poodle moth?” Jungwon asked, turning momentarily to see Seonwoo kneeling on the grass, enjoying the butterfly's presence.

“I haven't.” Seonwoo replied, to which Jungwon hummed in understanding as he diverted his eyes to the phone again. “I should show you a picture of them soon, I've read before that they're..”

Seonwoo nodded at Jungwon's suggestion, what he said is true, too. Moths are feared, while butterflies are adored. Both of them are harmless, so why are they so scared of moths?

“That they're..?” Seonwoo echoed, waiting for Jungwon to finish. When he didn't hear a response, he stands up and speaks again. “Jungw-”

He couldn't finish his sentence when a loud thud echoed behind him. The sound alarmed him, but before he could process what had happened, a strong grip on his arm spun him around. He found himself face-to-face with Jungwon, whose widened eyes were so dark they seemed almost dangerous. This stark contrast to the cute and calm demeanor Jungwon had displayed just seconds ago sent a shiver down Seonwoo's spine. The younger stares at his face intently, as if he was trying to familiarize him.

Before he can utter a word, the younger gripped on his jacket, peeling the sides enough to reveal Seonwoo's upper arms. Alarmed, Seonwoo lifts his hands up to push on Jungwon's shoulders. “W-Wait, Jungwon, what are you-” he stammered while trying to pry the other's hands off, but Jungwon didn't budge.

Soon, Seonwoo heard another voice from the door. "Jungwon!" Jongseong yelled as he ran over to them, the others following close behind. They had gone to check up on Seonwoo, who hadn’t returned from washing his hands, but were drawn by the loud thud in the patio.

The scene that met them was surprising: Jungwon towering over Seonwoo, the latter's jacket peeled off his shoulders. It looked almost questionable, but they knew that wasn’t the case.

Jongseong parted the two, gripping onto Jungwon's arm as he pulled him away from Seonwoo. Jungwon didn't take his eyes off the other's arms, his dark eyes more relaxed than before. "What's going on?" Sunghoon austerely inquired, his voice intimidating.

Jungwon, still breathing heavily, pointed at Seonwoo's exposed arms. "His-" he paused, voice laced with frustration and concern. "His scars..." he repeated.

Seonwoo, glanced at Jungwon with confusion. Didn't he see these scars before? Why the sudden urgency?

Sunghoon looked to where Jungwon was pointing, witnessing Seonwoo's scars. He could decipher which one was the recent wound that Jungwon and Jongseong had treated, no longer covered by a gauze. Yet, it couldn't overshadow the myriad of scars that Seonwoo carried on his arm alone. His brows relaxed as the initial shock subsided into a heavy sorrow.

Meanwhile, Jaeyun, Heeseung, and Riki remained behind, observing the scene as it unfolded. Just as Riki was about to step closer, he felt his foot hit something on the ground. Looking down, he spotted a phone. This must have been the source of the loud thud they had heard earlier. Bending down, he picked it up and examined its condition, hoping it hadn't sustained any damage.

But as he turned the phone around, he saw that it was already unlocked, displaying a photo on the screen.

Riki tried to focus on the photo more intently until realization struck him. He froze, then turned to Seonwoo, a mix of disbelief and concern written on his face as his eyes drift down to the other's visible scars. His two boyfriends, sensing his unsettled state, moved closer to inquire about what had happened. Jaeyun gently took the phone from Riki, and Heeseung, standing beside him, peered at the screen. Both of their eyes widened in shock as they saw the photo.

Seonwoo, adjusting his jacket, glanced at the three men in front of him, then turned to face the other three. Riki's gaze was already locked onto him, a mix of emotions evident in his eyes. Jaeyun looked up briefly, meeting Seonwoo's eyes before turning his attention back to the phone he was holding. Heeseung, however, remained fixated on the phone, his dark eyes scrutinizing the image intently.

The phone.

The image.

Seonwoo's eyes widened in realization. He had forgotten about the picture. Panicked and completely out of his usual composed state, Seonwoo hurriedly walked over to Jaeyun, reaching to snatch the phone from him. "Give that, please—" he began, but Jongseong and Sunghoon were already alarmed, thinking Seonwoo had done something to betray them. Sunghoon immediately grabbed Seonwoo's wrist, his grip tight enough to bruise.

Already on edge just from the thought of the younger betraying them after everything they've contemplated on, Sunghoon faced Seonwoo with a fierce glare. "What the fuck is going on?" he demanded, his voice low and menacing. Seonwoo tried prying his grip off, but he found his power no match for the older's.

“Hyung, don't!” Jungwon yelled from behind him, making him turn to the younger, his brows furrowed. Just what is happening? Jongseong walked over to Jaeyun, taking the phone from him. “What did you see?” he asked sternly, before averting his eyes to the phone, himself.

“No-” Seonwoo weakly protested, but there's nothing he could do other than watch Jongseong's expression harden. Riki took the initiative to gently place a hand on Sunghoon's shoulder. “Hyung, let go, you're hurting him.” he softly said, urging Sunghoon to loosen his grip on Seonwoo's wrist. He took notice of Jongseong's eyes on the phone, so he follows his gaze.

Sunghoon's face blanched as he stared at the image that had caused the entire chaos. The repulsive sight before him made him realize why everyone had reacted the way they did. He could clearly recognize the young man in the picture, his wounds freshly marked, the very scars Seonwoo bore now.

Jongseong recognized the wounds, exactly matching the scars painted on Seonwoo's body that he saw the other day. The fresh wound of his shoulders were what Jungwon was confirming earlier. The face in the photo resembles Seonwoo accurately, which gives them a clear answer of who this was.

Seonwoo didn't retaliate; he didn't try to snatch the phone away again, nor did he move from where he stood. Instead, he just watched the phone itself, his expression blank. “You’re not—” his voice cracked. “You’re not supposed to see that.” He feels pathetic. So pathetic that someone sees him like this; weak, defeated, a child that was treated like shit.

“Seonwoo..” Heeseung gently called, inching closer to the younger who took a small step back. He can't let himself be vulnerable like this. Not again, no.

But why? Why does it feel safe to be engulfed by the warmth of Heeseung's arms? For the first time, Seonwoo let himself be held again. Tears don't flow down his cheeks, emphasizing on the fact that he's numbed to this.

“I'm sorry.” Seonwoo whispered, though he doesn't know why he was apologizing. He felt Heeseung's arms tighten around him as he heard Seonwoo repeat his apology.

“Mostly you?” Sunghoon furrowed his brows at Seonwoo's explanation. Seonwoo nodded, “Maybe it was the fact that I'm the youngest, that they held a grudge on me this way.” Lient's abuse was mostly inflicted upon him, but he doesn't know why, either.

They were back at the library after everyone had calmed down. Seonwoo was given the opportunity to open up, if he wanted to. Much to their surprise, Seonwoo was fine with opening up. “But that doesn't make sense.” Jaeyun retorted, his blood boiling. “What the fuck do they have against children?”

Seonwoo bitterly chuckled at his question. “They love children, actually.” he revealed, and all heads gaped at him. Seonwoo leaned back against his chair, tapping his finger quietly on the table. “Literally.” he added.

Riki lets out a scoff, rubbing his temples with a hand. “That's disgusting. Fucking hell.” he stated. 

Beside Seonwoo, Jungwon cleared his throat. “Hyung,” the older turned to him. “I'm.. I'm sorry about earlier..” Jungwon apologized, regret tinged in his voice, but Seonwoo smiled at him. “I don't know what came over me.” 

Here he goes again, contrasting to his previous behavior. “It's okay, Jungwon.” Seonwoo softly stated. He catches the younger's face light up, smiling back at him.

Jongseong, however, felt like his composure meter was draining rapidly. He desperately wanted to talk to Seonwoo, to address the words he had spoken that night, but a heavy sense of uncertainty held him back. The thought that Seonwoo might not mind those words gnawed at him, amplifying his guilt.

“Actually, Seonwoo?” Jaeyun called, his voice laced with hesitation as he glanced at the younger, studying his features. Seonwoo hummed. “We found out about your story, specifically when you... you know.” Jaeyun trailed off, earning a nod from Seonwoo. He bitterly smiles at the memory. “Did he really do all of that?” he asks, to which Seonwoo nodded, unphased by the question.

“Yeah. Two of your boyfriends have seen the evidence in real time, and all of you have seen the evidence inside a phone.” Seonwoo stated, the eyes in the room instantly filled themselves with guilt, so Seonwoo reassured them. “It's fine, really. Nothing will change.”

The don, who had been listening silently, found himself grappling with an unfamiliar emotion. The realization that he had felt fury when he speculated about Seonwoo's betrayal took him by surprise. He never let his guard down; when a colleague betrays him, he was rarely furious, likely because he always kept a keen eye on everyone and expected things like this. Besides, hungry dogs are never loyal.

Sunghoon couldn't quite fathom why the mere thought of Seonwoo's betrayal hurt him in a way he couldn't comprehend, was it due to the fact that the younger had conquered their minds for many days? For some odd reason, there was a strange sense of relief that washed over him to find out that he was wrong, which was something unlikely of Sunghoon to feel. It feels so wrong to feel like this, but it feels so right when it comes to Seonwoo.

Sunghoon addressed Seonwoo, his gaze dropping toward the table. "I'm sorry," he said, "I let emotions consume me, thinking you might have betrayed us." As the weight of his words settled on him, Sunghoon struggled to make eye contact with Seonwoo, his heart heavy with regret.

The younger turned to him, saying, "Oh.. I understand. Don't worry." Seonwoo, responding with a calm and composed tone, sought to reassure the other with his words. This was a new side of Sunghoon that Seonwoo had not yet encountered, leaving him uncertain on how to appropriately react.

“Seonwoo-yah, I'm sure you're aware of our wariness toward you,” Heeseung started. “We've had certain reservations, often surmised solely from the thought that you might be insincere.”

Seonwoo hummed in response. He had discussed this with Jongseong before, understanding that he couldn't expect them to trust him completely.

“I am aware.” Seonwoo replied. Heeseung smiled sadly at him, before continuing. “After everything that had happened, I think it's safe to say that I trust you. We trust you. Though, I think we haven't considered something more important- well...Your trust.” he mumbled. “I completely understand if you don't. Not after our behavior, but I'm ready to make it up to you.” Heeseung's voice sounded genuine, something wholesome that Seonwoo felt warmed his body.

Heeseung was indeed genuine. After what had been disclosed to them, he often asked himself if he would fully rely and confide on Seonwoo. It would go on and on; fear and uncertainty were flowing inside of him that it almost ate him whole, but something struck him.

After seeing Seonwoo's face today, after hearing him giggle, talk, smile, everything, Heeseung only thought of one thing: I do trust him, but does he trust me?

They didn't have to say this, though. Because Seonwoo trusts them already. He doesn't know why, but he knows deep down that it'll all work out. “I do.” he softly uttered. “Because I know you're sincere about ending Lient.”

Seonwoo doesn't know the reason, but he swore he saw something flicker in the boys' expressions. Something akin to sadness. Their faint smiles gave it away. He was about to address it when he heard a yell from outside of the library.

Sunghoon sighed as he recognized the voice  immediately. Those footsteps are something no one can mistake. “Oh god.” he sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“SUNGHOOOOOONNNNNNN.” Eloise came in the main hall, her red heels clacking loudly against the marble floor. “SUNGHOON- Oh what.” she said, halting in her steps as she spotted no one.

She smiled when she saw Sunghoon appear. “What-”

“OH, Hoon. I am here to shed light unto thy oh so lonely home. Thou shan't feel misery no mo' like the miserable old man that thou art.” Her honeyed voice earned a sigh from the older. “Eloise. What are you doing here? I thought we agreed on just calling me when you have updates?” Sunghoon scolded, crossing his arms.

The younger rolled her eyes. “Where's the fun in that?” she annoyed Sunghoon, to which the latter replied, “Eloise-” he began, but she interrupted.

“Relax, Hoon, why dost thou have a stick up thy ass? I'm out here being the perfect friend and brought some chicken and beer, see?” She said in excitement, dangling the box of chicken in the air.

As much as Sunghoon appreciated the gesture, they're busy having a serious conversation. “Thank you, but not right now, Eloise, maybe later. We're treating a guest in the library, and what did I tell you about using honorifics?”

Eloise waved her hand dismissively, “Ok, ok, Samchon. Also, a guest, you say? The more the merrier!” She said in elation, walking towards the said room before Sunghoon could even respond. “..Samchon?” he muttered in disbelief, blinking at the retreating back of his friend.

“Seonwoo hyung,” Seonwoo turned to Riki, who was eyeing him suspiciously. “You left the other day without saying goodbye to me.” he complained, his low voice laced with slight tease. The reminder flustered Seonwoo. Really? Right now?

He replies, “Ah.. that..” he trailed off as he recalled his small crisis over Sunghoon's voice. That must have been the weirdesr thing he's felt since they met them. Weird ass kid. “Your cheeks are red.” Riki pointed out, pulling Seonwoo out of his thoughts. The older's brows raised. “Huh? Oh.” he mumbled, covering his cheeks.

Instead of responding to Riki's observation, he diverts the conversation back to his complaint. “You were in the bathroom, so..” he said, unable to make an excuse. “It was getting late, anyway.” Jungwon stated, effectively and unknowingly saving Seonwoo's ass.

Riki looked at Jungwon, betrayed. “Still!” he whined.

“He's mad because you didn't wait for him for 5 minutes and 26 seconds.” Jaeyun teased, earning a jab from Riki. Seonwoo tilted his head. “5 minutes and 26 seconds..?” the five turned at his verbal confusion. “The time he was inside the bath-” Jaeyun's mouth was muffled by Riki's hand covering it, cutting his sentence short. It was Riki's turn to have reddened cheeks, flustered and unable to quip a witty remark.

Seonwoo's smile reached his eyes as he watched the two men bicker, and eventually heard the door open. He turns to who had emerged in the room, seeing the same girl that he met before.

“Hey guys!” She greeted with a huge smile on her face, she was clad in a beautiful short velvet dress, just as elegant as before. Her aura doesn't fail to brighten the room, once again. Seonwoo felt small as she turned to him, beaming instantly in recognition. “Pretty boy!?” She exclaimed as she dropped all of the things she was carrying on the table, sitting beside the vacant seat beside Seonwoo and locking her arms with his. “You're here! I missed you so much, oh- living with these people is making me sick!” she complained to him as if Seonwoo was her best friend.

“Gee, hello to you, too, Eloise.” Jaeyun said in offense, rolling his eyes. The girl scoffed when Riki retorted with a hushed, “You don't even live here.”

“Anyways,” the girl sassed. “I brought some food. It's a perfect timing that you're here, cutie.” she said, pinching Seonwoo's pink cheeks. Why couldn't Seonwoo say something calmly like he usually does? It seems like everyone in this room is so superior, in the best way possible. What?

Soon, Sunghoon entered the room. When he finds Eloise already attached to Seonwoo like a koala, he sighs. He should have expected this. “She's here to hang out, unfortunately.” he said in resignation.

Eloise glared at Sunghoon, “Unfortunately? Motherfucker I brought you fucking chicken and beer.”

Sunghoon, however, remained unfazed. “Yeah, because you feel bad that you ate all of our chicken last week.” he bit back. The younger was unable to form a response, her ears turning pink at the fact that this old hag just exposed her hungry ass. Smirking victoriously, Sunghoon adds. “Didn't think I'd notice, huh? Tsk tsk, dumbass.” he smugly stated.

“Shut the fuck up! Seonwoo help me, there's a wild rat in the house!” She hugged Seonwoo's arm. Sunghoon furrowed his brows at her, his irritation increasing. “Wild rat?-” he asked incredulously.

“You call me a stray dog!” She hissed. Seonwoo, who was beside her, giggled at their banter. His giggle, in contrast to the one previously, was more audible in the room. Everyone turned to him, their eyes softening again.

Eloise smiled up at him, but noticed how everyone else's eyes twinkled at his reaction. Ah.. she thought in realization, inwardly smirking.

Simps.

It's alright, it's not like she's any better. Eloise takes the other bag she brought on the table, raising it to show the can of beers. “Let's eat!” she declared a feast.

Jungwon's eyes widened, “Wait, we're not sure if Seonwoo hyung can-”

Eloise turned to the smiling pretty boy beside her. “Eat with us? Please? Please please please please-” She pleaded, her puppy eyes making it hard for Seonwoo to refuse. Slowly, he nods. “Okay.” he replied, and he felt all of his previous worries thrown out of the window.

So here they were, in the dining room.

“This tastes good.” Riki moaned, chewing onto his chicken before taking a sip of the can of beer. The others hummed in agreement. “I might get an indigestion later.”  Jaeyun said, worryingly. He'd eaten so much already.

Seonwoo was eating quietly, taking a small bite of his chicken. He noticed how Eloise had a wholesome bond with the group, implying their close relationship. She must be a childhood friend. He unknowingly smiled at the way they started to bicker again, what a sight to see.

As he puts down his can of beer which he had just finished sipping, he felt something gently wipe on his lips. He turns to the owner of the hand, seeing Jaeyun. The older wipes something off of his lips, focused on the task. When the older realized what he'd done, he quickly retreats his hand. “You got some.. crumbs..earlier.” he pointed out. Seonwoo muttered a small ‘ah’ before smiling at Jaeyun. “Thanks, hyung.”

Seonwoo swore he saw the older's cheeks flush, but doesn't know if it was the beer, or he's just seeing things. He pays it no mind, turning back to his food. Eloise caught on to this, smirking to herself. 

“I'm gonna go wash my hands.” The girl announced, standing up to go to the kitchen. Everyone continued their small feast, chatting here and there, while Seonwoo listens quietly. “Seonwoo-yah.” Seonwoo turned to Heeseung beside him, who was holding up one of the chicken that had a different flavor from the one he's eating. “Try this.” he said, offering the chicken to the younger.

Seonwoo obeyed, reaching to take the piece of chicken from Heeseung, but Heeseung moved his hand farther away, cocking a brow at him. "Ahh," Heeseung mimicked, opening his mouth for Seonwoo to copy.

What? Seonwoo felt his ears heat up but thought that it probably meant a small polite gesture from Heeseung. Hesitantly, he took a bite of the chicken the older boy was still holding. Unbeknownst to him, Heeseung's eyes watched him intently, along with the five other pairs of eyes observing the entire scene.

Jaeyun, who had been nearby, watched with a mixture of surprise and amusement. "Is this how we're building trust now?" he teased lightly, earning a soft laugh from Jungwon.

"Apparently," Jungwon replied, shaking his head with a smile. "But hey, whatever works, right?"

Seonwoo, having finished the bite felt a mix of embarrassment and warmth at their words. He leans back, chewing on the bite. Heeseung lifted up a small thumbs up to ask if it tasted good, to which Seonwoo nodded. 

As they continued, Seonwoo felt full and decided to end his snacking here. He stands up, announcing to the others of washing his hands as well, before heading to the kitchen.

He sees Eloise's back, disposing the cans of beer that she drank. She turns around as she heard the door close, seeing the very boy she is fawning over. “Hi, pretty.” she greeted with her signature smile. Seonwoo faintly mirrored her expression, walking over beside her to wash his hands.

He's aware of her eyes observing him, he ignores it, eyes trained on the hands he was cleaning. It was until she spoke, breaking the silence. “How old are you? You're definitely younger than me.” she guessed. Seonwoo replied with a small, “27.” making her gasp.

“No way!” she said, “You're older than me? Than Riki? Than Jungwon!?” She clutches onto her heart, her dramatic reaction causing Seonwoo to smile a tad bit wider. “Doesn't matter. I'm still adopting you.” Eloise sassed as she playfully whipped her hair aside, a familiar gesture she'd done when they first met.

The older replied, “Bring the papers.” as he turned the tap off. Eloise barked out a laugh, her hands crossed as she tilted her head back. “You're so fucking adorable. I can tell why they're so smitten with you right now.”

Seonwoo tilted his head and started wiping his hands on a clean towel, frowning as he didn't get what she meant. Eloise sensed his confusion, so she elaborates. “Yeah, smitten. But they don't know it yet, cause they're idiots.” She commented, but soon her sassy demeanor calmed, “But,” she begun, her voice more composed than before.

“Even if I hate them with every fiber of my being, they're good people.” Seonwoo's expression softened at that, listening with full attention. She continues, “I don't know what you did to make them trust you this quick, and I've certainly never seen them like this toward a stranger before.”

Eloise glanced at Seonwoo, studying his face before she smiles softly. “They might seem like assholes at first, but they'll protect you.”

As both Seonwoo and Eloise return to the dining room, they see the boys have already finished eating.

“Wow, that was delicious.” Eloise said, rubbing her belly. “I'm bloated. I feel tipsy already, so I'll be taking my leave.” she said, turning to Seonwoo and giving him a tight hug, before whispering a small, ‘Trust them. You're safe.’

As she leaned back, she elegantly waves a goodbye at the older, blowing him a kiss as she walks backwards, before literally smacking Sunghoon on the back of his head, who was sitting peacefully on the chair. “Fucking-” the don turned at Eloise, throwing her a middle finger.

The girl mirrored him, before waving to everyone else. “Bye guys!” she said, and turned around to leave.

Seonwoo glances at his watch and turned to the window, seeing how the sun has already set. He fixes the chair he was previously sitting on, before saying, “I need to go, too. Thank you for the meal.” he said, bowing to them. He couldn't help but drift back to Eloise's words, stuck to him like glue as he glances at their soft expressions towards him. Their smiles resemble peace.

“I should walk you to the door,” Sunghoon said, already standing up to accompany Seonwoo.

“No, I can go there. Please don’t,” Seonwoo replied, more determined than during their previous conversation on the matter.

Sunghoon was about to respond, but he saw the way Seonwoo's eyes pleaded for him to understand. Slowly, he nodded. “Fine, get home safe.” Warmth spreading in his body at the way Seonwoo smiled at him.

As Seonwoo walked toward the main hall, Sunghoon watched him with a mix of emotions he couldn't fathom.

But before the younger could move, he remembers something. “Wait, what about the investigation on Seokmin's phone?” he asked, the boys refused. “Don't worry, we can continue that anytime else. You should get some rest.” Jaeyun waved his hand dismissively. Seonwoo lingered his gaze on them as if to ask if they're sure. When's he's confirmed it, he nods.

A series of wishing him a safe trip home resounded in the dining room, making him smile at the group. Maybe, just maybe, he can be closer to them like this. Maybe he can trust them more than he thought.

Maybe he finds something he likes more than the stars.

As he walks out to his parked car, he tries to dwell on the series of events today; his mind was bombarded with different emotions, and he felt overwhelmed. He doesn't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing.

Deciding to set that feeling aside for now, he reaches towards his car door, but was abruptly stopped by a gentle tug on his sleeve. “Seonwoo,” the boy heard, he turned around to see Jongseong, a bit out of breath. His eyes flicker down to the younger's wrist.

“Can I treat your bruise before you go?”

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴠɪᴛᴀ ɪɴ ᴍᴏᴛᴜ

“Can I treat your wrist before you go?”

Jongseong looked down at him expectantly, yet there's this hesitance behind his eyes. Seonwoo checked his wrist, confused. When he sees a reddish fresh bruise forming around his wrist, he was immediately reminded of Sunghoon's harsh grip on him earlier.

“Ah..” Seonwoo mumbled. “Consider it as an apology.” Jongseong added, his eyes never leaving Seonwoo as if he'll disappear if he looks away.

Seonwoo always refuses these offers. A small bruise isn't something he tends to at all, so he doesn't find the significance in accepting it right now.

But Jongseong is significant. Wait what?

Without even knowing why, Seonwoo found himself mindlessly nodding.

Here they were, inside the confines of familiar walls. Seonwoo watched as Jongseong gently applied an ice pack to his bruise, the younger seated on the same couch as before. “Does it hurt?” Jongseong asked softly. Seonwoo shook his head. “No.”

Simple bruises like these don't really faze him. It's the intimidating aura from Sunghoon that bothered him, not this. Jongseong hummed at his reply. “Knowing your background, I'm not surprised.” he said, earning a small snort from the other. “Just got used to it, I guess.” Seonwoo responded.

Jongseong's playful expression faded as his eyes traveled to Seonwoo's other hand, noticing a burn scar he vividly remembered discovering back at the convenience store. “I used to question Sunghoon about why he had asked for your help.” Seonwoo smiled at his confession. “He didn't know why either, so you're not alone.” he said, and Jongseong smiled bitterly at that.

“I doubted you.” Jongseong muttered. “My doubts grew until I found myself constantly observing you, scrutinizing everything about you... Even though I found nothing wrong, I tried to justify my suspicions... and I was wrong,” he elucidated, his voice tinged with regret, to which Seonwoo listened attentively. “You're not a threat. How could I have been blind?”

Jongseong always had his eyes on Seonwoo. Whether they were eating, leaving, talking, or laughing, Jongseong watched him closely, hoping to find something to hold against the younger man, something that would justify his distrust. But the more he looked at Seonwoo, the more he wanted to keep looking. What began as a desire to find proof of wrongdoing evolved into a desire to talk to him, then into a desire to listen to him, and then a desire to see him.

Seonwoo let out a small smile. “Hyung, you're not blind, you just-”

“I trust you,” Jongseong intervened, his voice resolute. Seonwoo was not even given the chance to reply as Jongseong continued, “I've misjudged you greatly. You cannot know how much my guilt has been gnawing at me since discovering the truth. I told you I was cautious, but in those days I thought about you, the more I become less and less alert. I can't understand why I feel this way. I feel so frustrated and desperate to talk to you about it. To see you, to observe you, to listen to you, to hear more from you in any way. You have occupied my mind more than I expected, and it is consuming me because I realize that I do...”

His voice carried raw emotion, and although it was not overly expressive, Seonwoo could feel every ounce of frustration within it. “I trust you. I trust you around my lovers, I trust you so much that I want you to feel safe around me too,” he uttered with emotion, though kept his voice a bit calmer and hushed, and it made his words more emotional, more desperate, more tired of the thoughts that have been eating him.

“Hyung..” Seonwoo replied, struggling to find words as he feels his skin flush again. “What does it take..” Jongseong started as he gently lifted the ice pack to momentarily glance at Seonwoo's bruise. “..To earn your trust?”

Seonwoo looked up at him, a bit confused. “But we've talked about this before, I do—”

“No, Seonwoo,” Jongseong intervened, his voice soft but insistent. “You entrusted the mission of Lient's demise to us. I don't—” He paused, rubbing smooth circles on the younger's wrist. “—I don't know why I don't want this trust to be purely business,” he muttered, his eyes searching Seonwoo's for understanding.

Seonwoo felt his breath hitch when his eyes met Jongseong's. “I never really did this differently. It's always been about business.” the younger stated, eyeing the ice pack that Jongseong is patting on his wrist. “I'm not sure how you want me to do it. I don't know how to respond.” he mumbled. Jongseong studied his face well, swallowing a lump on his throat as his eyes travel all over the younger's features.

Jongseong takes the ice off of the younger's wrist and took a deep breath, his voice barely above a whisper. “I want this to mean more than just a mission. I want to earn your trust in a way that goes beyond what we've been doing. I want you to know that I want to be here.. for you, not just because of the mission, but because I-.. I care. It sounds ridiculous, after.. everything.”

The sincerity in Jongseong’s voice evoked an incomprehensible reaction within Seonwoo. He listened intently as Jongseong's low voice continued, “I do not understand why, how, or even what I am feeling, but all I know is that you are the reason.”

“And I like it.” he added.

As if his final thread of composure had snapped, Seonwoo felt something wild stir within his stomach. Warmth spread from his neck, climbing up to his ears, making his heart beat faster. What was happening to him? Was it the profound effect of Jongseong's genuine care?

Seonwoo grew increasingly flustered under Jongseong’s intense gaze, prompting him to pull his hand away from the older man's grasp. The sight of Jongseong's frown at the action stung, but Seonwoo couldn’t fathom what was happening to him, and he couldn’t help his reaction.

“I—I need to go,” Seonwoo stammered, standing up and avoiding eye contact. “I have cats at home; they haven't eaten yet,” he added, his voice now a bit steadier. Jongseong followed suit, stopping Seonwoo from moving any further. The younger becomes hyperaware of their height difference from this proximity. “Did I say something wrong?” Jongseong asked worriedly. Seonwoo was quick to deny, shaking his head. “No- no, you didn't, I'm just-” he struggled to find the words. “The cats need me, they're injured.” he reasoned.

It's true, he needed to make sure the cats were alright, anyway. Jongseong contemplated, eyes momentarily drifting down to check Seonwoo's wrist. “Alright.” he replied.

Guilt seeped into Seonwoo's veins as he witnessed Jongseong's silence. Despite so, Seonwoo can feel how defeated he is, so he sought to what he thinks people do for comfort.

Jongseong's eyes drift back up to Seonwoo when he felt a smaller hand pat his head lightly and hesitantly. The older's hair was soft, a small detail that shows how much they care about hygiene. Seonwoo patted it gently, a bit uncertain if it's against the mafia code to do something like this, but at this point, he doesn't care much anymore. It comforted the cats so it might comfort humans too. “..I trust you too.. I feel safe around you all, so don't look like.. that.” his hushed voice echoed in the silent room, an emphasis and reminder that he is inside dimly lit room, with Jongseong. Alone.

The latter stared at him unreadably. Seonwoo could see him slowly fade out from his defeated state, transitioning into something he doesn't understand. He never understands them. Is that why he feels so vulnerable around them? Perhaps.

Instead of receiving a response, Seonwoo watched as Jongseong gently grabbed his wrist, slowly pulling it down while his eyes were fixed on the younger's face, illuminated by the dim yellow lights. “Seonwoo..” he mumbled, surveying Seonwoo's features carefully. The latter found this moment to slow time, he doesn't understand, but he finds himself anticipating everything and it still feels like his heart is pounding against his chest. “Can I hug you?” Jongseong questioned softly.

When Seonwoo nodded, the older's hands slowly traveled to the back of Seonwoo's waist, sending shivers down the latter's spine. Gently, Jongseong pushed Seonwoo closer by the hand on his back, guiding him to his arms, and Seonwoo complied.

He was warm. Very warm, much like how Seonwoo is feeling inside. Part of him is scared if Jongseong might feel his heartbeat, so he closes his eyes. It feels so perfect to fit right into Jongseong's arms. It was almost as if Seonwoo was molded for this.

The emptiness that he'd always felt inside of him was ignited with fire, and it makes him want to stop here. For now, at this very moment, Seonwoo lets his guard down. He allows himself not to think much, not to analyze everything, and just enjoy the moment.

Without realizing it, Seonwoo's hands found their place on Jongseong's back, returning the embrace. This simple yet profound gesture caused Jongseong to sigh in contentment, a reminder that the trust he so desperately sought was reciprocated. As they stood there, Seonwoo could smell Jongseong's fragrance. The younger was never fond of strong and musky scents, but somehow, Jongseong smelled like home.

“Hyung..?” Seonwoo whispered. Although he wants this moment to never end, it felt wrong. He can't help but think of Jongseong's lovers, if they will be okay with this.. questionable thing, or if this is overstepping boundaries. “I need to go..” he murmured.

Jongseong parted them, and as he did, Seonwoo noticed a faint blush creeping up his cheeks. The younger's breath stopped for a moment when Jongseong reached out to move Seonwoo's bangs out of the way, but the older realizes what he'd done, and lets go of his waist. 

And if Seonwoo was to keep any secret, it would be the fact that he didn't want Jongseong to let go of him.

Jongseong clears his throat before saying: “..You need to elevate your wrist above your heart level.. so I recommend you put an ice pack on your bruise for 20 minutes several times.. in a day or two.” he instructed the younger. Seonwoo hummed. “Noted, thank you hyung.” he smiled up at him.

Jongseong was beautiful; Seonwoo had never realized how charming his smile was until now. It felt perfect to see their smiles genuine, and Seonwoo caught himself staring. Before Jongseong could notice, he looked away. "Get home safely, Seonwoo-yah. I hope your cats are alright," Jongseong said, his genuine concern touching Seonwoo. Trying to ignore the burning sensation within him, Seonwoo smiled and bid him farewell, feeling a warmth he couldn't quite place.

As Seonwoo returns back to his apartment, he finds the cats gone from under the table. He looks around, seeing no signs of them. A few more searches left him starting to worry, until he heard small meows from the kitchen. He walks over, trying to locate the voice until he saw a small tail peering from the corner of the kitchen. Making his way over, he sees the two cats there, just beside the refrigerator. “What are you doing there?” he asked.

He squats down, listening to the kitten meow cutely up at him. “Do you like it there? Your bed is in the living room, though.” he mumbles to them, but seeing the mother lie down on the cold floor with her injury is alarming. Seonwoo worries that she might get an infection, so he checks his watch. The vet might be open right now.

Seonwoo waited in the doctor's office, tapping his feet on the ground. The veterinarian soon emerged in the room, smiling down at Seonwoo as she sits by her desk, in front of him.“It's a good thing that you brought her here before her state worsens.” she said, spraying alcohol on her hands. “However, the cat's wound seemed to have been unattended for so long that it caught an infection. Her wound is red and swollen.” Seonwoo frowned at that.

“She must have been licking her wound, which causes infection, so we'll need to prescribe some antibiotics. Did you do anything to her before you came here?” she asked, and Seonwoo tried searching his memory. “I fed her some canned food, bought her a bed, and cloth earlier this morning, then before I came here, I cleaned the wound with warm water.” The doctor nodded in understanding, writing some notes down. “Alright. We'll need to prescribe some oral medication. The antiseptics that we usually use for our own wounds cannot be used for pets, so I'm letting you know right now that we'll need to purchase exclusive antiseptics for animals. Will that be okay with you?”

Seonwoo nodded, it's fine. He's got enough money for that, anyway. The doctor smiles at him, “Excellent. If it is alright with you, we'll conduct a blood count or CBC, to assess her overall health and see if she's been suffering from a serious illness that we need to treat more.” her gentle and warm tone gives Seonwoo a sense of comfort in communicating with her. “That's alright with me, doc.”

“Alright, then! We're set. Now, what's our lovely cat's name?” she asked, ready to write it down.

“She doesn't have one.” Seonwoo calmly replied.

Raising her head, she asks, “She doesn't have a name?” the disbelief in her voice reminded Seonwoo that he didn't reveal that she's a stray cat. “She's a stray cat. She just randomly came to my apartment with that injury and her baby kitten, so I don't really know any history about her.” he explained. This caught her off guard, before offering a faint smile at him. “Well, aren't you sweet? Are you planning to keep her?” her question hung in the air, as Seonwoo pondered, his eyes drifting to the floor as he thought of it.

“I don't live here in Germany, so no. I might just bring them to the shelter.” he replied. There was a flicker of sadness in the veterinarian's eyes. “I see. Well, I hope they find a loving family that will take care of them.” her response caused Seonwoo to nod in agreement. “So, we'll start the test today, and will come back with the results. The cat will stay here for some time, for treatment, unless you prefer to treat her, yourself and we just give you the required medication.” She stated, but Seonwoo shook his head. “I should let the professionals handle this.” he said with a smile, which she mirrored.

She adjusted her glasses and passes a printed paper to Seonwoo. “I see, that's understandable. Please put your name and number here as a temporary guardian for our terms to treat the cat.” Seonwoo obliged, quickly signing his name on the paper.

“Just save this number for inquiries or if you wish to check on the cat's condition while you're unavailable. I'll be updating you then, as well.” She said, pulling out a small business card before handing it over to Seonwoo. He thanks her before leaving the vet, entrusting the mother cat to them.

He enters his car and takes his phone, inputing the number there and turning to check on the kitten he brought with him. Despite being separated from her mother, the kitty was sleeping peacefully on the cushion Seonwoo put on the backseat. He decided that he's gonna have to take care of this kitten until her mother is healthy enough to bring to the shelter. Even though he isn't keen on having a pet, he can't give the kitten first as he doesn't want them to get separated.

He starts the engine of his car, and drives back home. While his eyes were on the road, his mind isn't. It keeps on trailing back to Jongseong, that it's starting to give him a migraine. In fact, he's thinking about all of them, the small things they've done for him today, and the sincerity in their words that make Seonwoo feel... fuzzy.

He suddenly recalls Eloise's previous words, etching in his mind from time to time.

“Yeah, smitten. But they don't know it yet, cause they're idiots.”

“I don't know what you did to make them trust you this quick, and I've certainly never seen them like this toward a stranger before.”

“They might seem like assholes at first, but they'll protect you.”

Are those words true? Are they really not usually like this to the others? They never really acted like assholes towards Seonwoo, well.. except for that one time Sunghoon thought he was a Lient member or some shit. What's with him that made them trust him like this? Like.. like how Jongseong said?

Also, is the smitten part true?-

Seonwoo, focus on the god damn road. He blinks, trying to ignore the soft feeling inside of him. His stomach churns just from the thought of Jongseong's words earlier. 

The apartment was silent, a stark contrast to the series of events that hit Seonwoo today. He places the kitten he was carrying by the cushion under the same glass table.

He pets his head. Is he doing it right? He isn't sure if it works on the kitten, but seeing her slowly close her eyes again, he stares in contentment. Standing up, he was about to walk over to his room, when he was bombarded with questions. Will the kitten be alright alone? She must be scared without her mom.

Carefully, Seonwoo carries her to his room, transferring the cushion beside Seonwoo's bed just in case she needed anything. Thankfully, the vet sells powdered milk formula for kittens, so Seonwoo didn't need to worry about the cat getting deprived.

He goes over to the kitchen and makes the formula, mixing it thoroughly in water. Placing the bowl beside the kitten, he finally has time to tale care of himself.

The water was warm; Seonwoo could have slept there if he wanted, but he knew it wouldn’t be healthy. He cleaned his porcelain skin with care, the soap removing every discomfort and residue of the day's events.

He sighs in relief as soon as he lied down on the mattress of his bed. He admits, it's not as comfortable as Mr. Choi's bed where the younger is living in, but this is fine. Somehow, the tiring day left him to find this hard mattress comforting.

In the midst of his comfort, he slowly drifts into peaceful slumber.

Seonwoo just returned to his home after buying groceries. His cabinets were left with instant noodles that he needed to buy some real food for once. 

He was in the middle of storing things in the fridge, when Sunghoon called his phone. Seonwoo closed the fridge before answering the call. “Hyung?-”

“Are you busy?” asked Sunghoon, a bit hesitant. Seonwoo denied. “No, not really. Just storing groceries. Why?” He doesn't want to admit it, but after days of no communication, Seonwoo missed hearing Sunghoon's voice.

The other line spoke, “Eloise is throwing a party with her friends later this 8 pm. She badly wants you to come and asked me to tell you.” Seonwoo stilled. He eventually found out that Eloise is a boss like Sunghoon in the mafia industry. That means her party will be luxurious, grand, and possibly full of members of different mafia families. Seonwoo can't possibly fit in there.

So he points it out. “I don't think I'm supposed to be there.” Sunghoon chuckles from the other line, as if Seonwoo said the dumbest thing ever. “Seonwoo, the host herself wanted you to come.” he corrected. 

It wouldn't hurt, right? Seonwoo's a wallflower, so he'd most likely just sit by the corner to avoid any contact from anyone. Other than Sunghoon and the others, that is.

Seonwoo bites his lip, “..Is there a dress code?” he's sure there is. It's Eloise we're talking about, the fashionista. “Well, it's not really specific, anything formal will do. Eloise isn't strict with color coding.” Seonwoo hummed at Sunghoon's response.

“Alright then.. where's the venue?” The younger asked.

“Don't worry about that. I'm picking you up, which apartment are you currently staying at?”

Seonwoo's eyes widen. “What? No, don't do that. I have a car, I can-”

“Seonwoo,” Sunghoon’s voice cut through, “you don't need to drive, yourself. I'll pick you up to facilitate your entry into the mansion.” As much as Seonwoo loathed to admit it, Sunghoon was correct. It's not that they won't let him in, it's just that they would recognize Sunghoon instantly and would not question anyone accompanying him. He reluctantly gives his address and apartment number to Sunghoon.

Without being given the chance to respond, Sunghoon inquired, “I'll pick you up at 7. Is that alright?” Seonwoo agreed, “See you.” Sunghoon soothed. That being said, they end the call. The younger checks his watch, it's already 4.. I should get ready.

Seonwoo was left to ponder; what would be the demerits of attending the party? This might be the confirmation of a new friendship with Eloise, so Seonwoo found it quite advantageous if you ask him. Still, inferiority will be inevitable once Seonwoo enters Eloise's house.

After he's stored his items in the compartments, he takes a fresh bath, before he enters his bedroom to search for clothes he deem presentable enough for the party.

Seonwoo preferred comfortable clothing over extravagant attire, so he made sure to select pieces that assured him comfort. He found some decent high-waisted black slacks and carefully ironed them before putting them on. Soon after, he pulled out the only plain white button-up he had. Unfortunately, the top had a low V-cut, which slightly diminished its formal appearance, but not too bad. Seonwoo figured it would be fair to try it on as an option for now.

He tried it on and walked over to the hanging mirror. He felt awkward looking at himself in this attire. The low cut of his top revealed his collarbones, making it... a bit seductive.

Seonwoo was about to remove it when he heard a knock on his front door. This soon? he asked in his mind, Sunghoon was too early. It's just 6:15, after all.

Opening the door, Seonwoo felt his breath catch at the older man's appearance. Sunghoon looked absolutely stunning. His hair was handsomely slicked back, thin glasses resting on the sharp bridge of his nose, and he was clad in an all-black suit, neatly ironed with no wrinkles in sight.

Seonwoo couldn't help but admit to himself that this man was overwhelmingly attractive. He wondered how the others must look if one of them appeared like this. Sunghoon, himself, seemed stunned as his eyes darted over Seonwoo, taking in every detail.

"Aren't you a bit early?" Seonwoo asked, standing patiently at the door as Sunghoon approached. 

"..Huh? Ah, no... I don't—I don't know. I can wait," Sunghoon replied, though his answer only deepened Seonwoo's confusion. “You can sit over there while I'm-” the younger mumbled, pointing at his couch as he turned around to walk, but his offer was cut short as Sunghoon spoke. “Are you wearing that to the party?” he asked, his voice too serious for a question. Why? Did it look offending? Is it against a mafia code or something?

A bit anxious, Seonwoo shakes his head. “No.. I just tried it on. I'm going to change it, don't worry-”

"No," Sunghoon intervened. "You should wear that. It suits you." He swallowed, and Seonwoo found himself unable to look away as he watched Sunghoon's Adam's apple move.

The compliment took Seonwoo by surprise. Sunghoon's words gave him an unexpected sense of confidence mingled with shyness, further adding to his confusion.

"Okay," Seonwoo said, nodding. He ignored the way his insides fluttered with warmth. "Your outfit suits you, too," he complimented the older man.

Sunghoon's face lit up at that. "Really? Jungwon chose it for me."

Seonwoo smiled. "Your boyfriend sure knows how to make you look like a star." He was stunned by Sunghoon's next words.

"Then I deem that to be beneficial for me, given your love for stars, yes?"

Seonwoo blinked at the statement. "H-Huh? That's not-" His cheeks turned pink, and Sunghoon found it beautiful. Suddenly, a small meow drew both of their attention. Sunghoon looked down to find a small kitten gazing up at them.

Seonwoo gently lifted the baby, his tone honeyed and gentle. "Are you hungry? Let's get you something to eat." Sunghoon observed in silence, struck by the tender moment unfolding before him. It was an unexpected display from Seonwoo, evoking emotions Sunghoon once again, struggled to articulate.

“What's her name?” Sunghoon asked, walking over to the counter where Seonwoo placed the kitten. He brought out the cat's formula and poured it in the bowl. “I don't own her.” he said, before telling Sunghoon the whole story of how the mother cat and her kitten just suddenly came into his life.

Sunghoon watched the way Seonwoo pets the kitten on the floor as she drank the milk. “I'm gonna send them to the shelter when I'm leaving Germany. I can't bring them back at home, plus, it's not safe there.” Seonwoo lies. The only reason he refuses to adopt them is because he'll die soon. What's the point? They'll only be left for dead.

Sunghoon, on the other hand, was too engrossed in staring at the back of Seonwoo's exposed neck. The spotless porcelain skin looked so soft that it almost seemed to provoke Sunghoon to touch it. To mark it—what?

That's improper. Why was he feeling this way toward Seonwoo? Sunghoon tries to suppress the unwelcome feelings. Stop that. he thought to himself, clenching his jaw.

Standing back up on his feet, Seonwoo turns to the older. “Shall we go?”

Seonwoo noticed the smallest details of Sunghoon's cleanliness. If his impeccably tailored clothes were any indication, his pristine black car provided further proof.

The interior was scented with subtle fragrances that weren't harsh on the nose. It was immaculate, with no unnecessary items inside the vehicle, and a neat freak like Seonwoo could easily imagine sleeping there. "You don't have a chauffeur?" he asked as Sunghoon started the engine. 

"I do," Sunghoon replied, reversing the car. "I just want to drive today."

Lies. He just wanted to have his alone time with a certain someone. But you didn't hear that from me.

Seonwoo nodded at the explanation. Soon, they arrived at the imposing gate of Eloise's mansion. It was enormous.

Sunghoon rolled down his window for the guards to check, and as soon as they glanced at the don, they immediately stepped back. It was interesting—sometimes Seonwoo forgot how powerful these men were due to how gentle they'd been with him.

The older drove down a vast parking lot, searching for any free spaces. Seonwoo's eyes caught sight of the various cars parked here and there.

It was quite evident how wealthy the guests were. Seonwoo even saw a limousine stopping by the front as Sunghoon drove past them.

As they both stepped out of the car, Seonwoo looked around. The well-trimmed trees were already astounding; how much more impressive would the interior of Eloise's house be?

Seonwoo was pulled out of his wonder when he felt a hand on his waist, feather-like and barely touching him, as if it was only hovering. “Is this okay?” Sunghoon asked gently, his voice tamed and hushed. Seonwoo nodded, which prompted Sunghoon to place the protective hand on his waist completely.

They walked to the front, the other guests nodding at Sunghoon in acknowledgement, rather than speak with him casually. Is this how they communicate in mafia language? Seonwoo feels his 15-year-old spirit taking over his curiosity.

As they enter the mansion, Seonwoo was instantly met with a luxurious and grandeur setting. Everything seemed shiny, even the guests which almost made Seonwoo laugh. There were large curved staircases in the middle of the foyeur, making it look like a whole palace. This is a mafia's house, and her guests are all different mafia families. Seonwoo could be easily in danger if he started at the wrong foot.

Seonwoo's speculation was correct; everyone looked fancy. Their outfits alone probably cost more than his whole life's spending. “Seonwoo! I didn't think you'd actually come.” Seonwoo looked beside him to see Heeseung and Jaeyun approach. The oldest's darkened eyes raked all over Seonwoo's figure. “You look.. wow.” said Heeseung.

Seonwoo smiled up at him, blush creeping up his ears, "I could say the same to you, hyung." he replied. Heeseung was wearing a suit much like Sunghoon's, but his button-up was white. It seemed that he had taken his blazer off, and his raven hair was slicked back, adding to his charm. Jaeyun, on the other hand, was wearing a plain white button-up, matching Seonwoo. Seonwoo tried not to notice that a few of the buttons were unbuttoned, revealing a bit more of his chest. Still, it didn't lessen the formal appearance. Jaeyun's long hair was tied into a half-bun, which Seonwoo found very attractive. What?

The said boy was staring intensely at the younger. Seonwoo felt little under his gaze, avoiding it. He was about to ask where the others were when he heard a high pitched voice call out to him. He turns to the direction of the voice, spotting Eloise, and wow.

The host looked amazing. Seonwoo didn't think she could be prettier than the times Seonwoo's seen her, but he was proven wrong. Eloise was wearing a beautiful red velvet gown that hugged her features perfectly, a slit revealing her leg. Her makeup matched her gown, the red eye-liner being a unique detail that Seonwoo found himself admiring. “I'm glad you came! You look amazing!?” Eloise said, pulling Seonwoo by the arm, successfully stealing him from Sunghoon.

“You're absolutely stunning! I can't believe I'm lucky enough to see this!? Just when I thought you couldn't be prettier!” She exclaimed in excitement, and funny how she's saying the exact same words Seonwoo thought about her. Eloise inwardly smirked, she's sure these men behind them were ogling the boy before she came. Ah, idiots, really.

The older smiled down at her, his eyes turning into crescents that made her heart melt. “Wait. I want to give you something.” She said, while Seonwoo patiently waited in curiosity. Eloise reached behind her neck, and the other immediately caught onto what she was trying to do. He raises his hands, waving them to stop her. “Oh, you don't have to.” he said, unsure of how to decline her little offering.

She rolls her eyes at him as she successfully removes her necklace. "Nonsense, turn around," she orders him, but Seonwoo steps back. Eloise advances toward him as he keeps retreating until his back hits Heeseung's front, effectively halting his steps. "Quick! Heeseung oppa, hold him!" Eloise states, and Seonwoo is about to escape when Heeseung obliges, turning Seonwoo around by his arms and locking him in place by hugging his waist that caused him to press their fronts together, a mischievous smirk playing on his lips. Seonwoo holds onto Heeseung's arms for support, laughing at the way the older betrayed him.

Eloise put the necklace around Seonwoo's neck, decorating his exposed collarbones. While she was trying to lock it in place, Heeseung's mind races with thoughts while he was staring at Seonwoo, the way his small hands were gripping onto his arms, the way Heeseung's hands can feel Seonwoo's lithe waist, the way he was trapped in his arms with nowhere to escape. It sends his mind to a frenzy at the thought that Seonwoo, who was stoic and always alert, is vulnerable against Heeseung's hold. The way his skin was exposed and close enough for Heeseung to feel its smoothness against his lips. That ivory skin. The skin Heeseung just wants to..

Seonwoo taps on Heeseung's arms, sending him back to reality. Eloise already leaned back, finished with her decoration on his neck. “Hyung,” Seonwoo huffed, and it reminds Heeseung of the secure hold he has around the younger's waist. Heeseung reluctantly releases Seonwoo, his mind still reeling from the rush of emotions that had consumed him moments before. He tries to compose himself, swallowing the lump in his throat as he watches Seonwoo step away from him. Seonwoo seems completely unaware of the turmoil he had caused within Heeseung, focused instead on Eloise and the necklace she had just placed around his neck. 

As Seonwoo moves away, Heeseung can't help but feel a sense of loss, longing for the closeness they've just shared.

“You can keep it, Seonwoo-yah.” Eloise said, proudly glancing at the silver pendant that completed Seonwoo's look. “Enjoy the party, guys. Eat all the food you want.” She points at the table by the corner of her hall, revealing various expensive and wide portions of dishes splayed out for everyone to enjoy. Before Seonwoo knew it, Eloise throws Sunghoon her middle fingers, sprinting away before anyone could catch her.

Seonwoo blinked at her retreating figure. She's like a child in an adult's body.... wait, that's literally Seonwoo right now. He mindlessly snorted at his own thoughts, the sound catching the three men's attention. Seonwoo turned to them, smiling as if there was no problem in the world. As if he wasn't surrounded by a crowd of criminals, and as if his life wasn't taken from him.

“I'm gonna get a drink.” he said, his voice still laced of happiness from whatever was brightening his thoughts. Jaeyun smiled at him, “Go on, Seonwoo.” he said, watching as the younger begun to walk toward the table in the corner of the hall.

The punch was refreshing. Out of all the wines displayed on the table, Seonwoo's attention was brought to the huge bowl of refreshment in the middle of the long table.  He stands there as he drinks one after taking a glass that was seated on one of the trays.

“Hyung?” Seonwoo's head whips at the disembodied voice. Riki walks over to him from a distance, allowing Seonwoo to take in his appearance from here. He looked like an absolute model in that suit. His hair wasn't styled like his boyfriends, and it makes him stand out from the crowd. His waist was hugged perfectly by the tailored suit, customed to be fitted in the torso part. Seonwoo finds this look amazing on him.

“Hi Riki.” Seonwoo greeted, smiling up at the other, who is currently in front of him. The younger gazed down at him, his eyes shining under the already bright lights. “Do the others know you're here already?” Seonwoo nodded at Riki's question. “I haven't seen Jungwon and Jongseong hyung, though.” he replied.

“Oh, they're probably by the terrace if you wanna see 'em.” Riki pointed at its direction, so Seonwoo nodded. “There's a lot of people..” he mumbled as he looked around.

Riki's laughter made its way to Seonwoo's ears. “Not a fan of parties? I smell a wallflower.” Seonwoo snorted at that. “You're not wrong.” he said.

“You'll despise clubs,” Riki uttered in honesty, making Seonwoo turn to him, curious. “You've been to clubs?” he asked, and the younger hummed, nodding. “Once.” he said, his brows furrowing at the memory. Seonwoo tilted his head, “Not your cup of tea?”

A shrug from Riki. “It's fine. It's just against the rules to go there so I wasn't given the chance to try again.” he said, and Seonwoo was a bit surprised at this. “Rules?” his inquiry prompted Riki to sigh, “Yeah. Going to public parties such as clubs and bars is against our code. You know how dangerous it can be, so we hold parties like these where it's all just us, private.” okay, yeah that makes sense.

“Have you ever been to one?” it was Riki's turn to ask, Seonwoo shook his head. He was underage, so he can't. Sure, he's started his vices underage, but going to clubs is strictly not allowed. “No, but I know what they're like. I don't see myself going anytime soon.” his response barked a chuckle from Riki's lips, nodding. 

“Riki!” both boys turned to the voice, one that was unfamiliar to Seonwoo. As he looks, he finds two men dressed in neat suits walking over to the younger. “You got taller, oh my gosh.” the taller boy spoke, patting Riki's on the shoulder, who smiled at the older. “Oh! Long time no see. I didn't think I'd see you here. You too, Ta-ki.” he told the other man who accompanied the taller guy.

The two boys seemed to have been speaking in Riki's mother tongue. Seonwoo minded his own business and drank his punch, until the tall one's attention was drifted to him. “Oh, is he your friend?” Riki nodded, turning to Seonwoo. “This is Kim Seonwoo.”

“Ah, he's korean?” asked the other, Riki nodded.

The other nodded, smiling down at Seonwoo. “Nice to meet you, Seonwoo-ssi.” he said, reaching out his hand for Seonwoo to shake. The smaller's brows raise. “You speak korean.” he said in amusement, shaking his hand.

“Riki taught me,” he said, earning a nudge from the younger. “That's a lie. Anyway, Seonwoo hyung, this is Yudai Koga.” he introduced him, but Koga added to it. “I prefer you call me K.” he said.

Seonwoo nodded, “Pleasure to meet you, K-ssi.” K smiled down at him.

“This is Takayama Riki.” Riki said, gesturing at the male beside K. Seonwoo bowed at him, shaking his hand. “Another Riki?” Seonwoo pointed out, to which the other smiled at. “You can just call me Ta-ki.” he said.

After a pretty lengthy conversation, Seonwoo discovered a few things. K and Ta-ki are childhood friends of Eloise and Seithruin. They are from a Japanese mafia, whereas K is the don. They still actively collaborate with Sunghoon and Eloise, so it must be no surprise that they attended the party tonight.

In the midst of observing the three men talk, Seonwoo takes the opportunity to look around. Multiple elder people, plenty of young people, all clad in luxury and wealth. They speak to each other with trained stances, smiles, and words. Seonwoo can't help but feel disconnected from everyone else. What is a child's soul like his doing here? Hovering around.

Everyone is carrying wine glasses, while he is just drinking non-alcoholic punch. The sophisticated atmosphere only heightens his sense of alienation, making him question his place in this world of opulence. The glittering chandeliers, the elegant attire, and the polished conversations all seem foreign to him, a stark contrast to his own simple existence. Seonwoo sips his punch, turning bitter, as the feeling of being an outsider lingers.

He turns to the three men, excusing himself. “I'm gonna go get some air.” he said, and the men nodded. “Have fun, hyung.” Riki uttered, and so Seonwoo wasted no time and walked out.

There were multiple terraces in Eloise's mansion, so Seonwoo made sure to walk to the one where there is least people. The terrace he walked out to is expansive and covered. Seonwoo finds the breeze relaxing, he'd rather stay here than inside the mansion. Though there were still numerous guests in the terrace right now, Seonwoo found the wind to calm everything down. A sense of reality settles within him. He makes his way to the balustrade, placing his glass on it.

The sky is very dark tonight. Seonwoo can't see any stars in sight, it must be the clouds. Somehow, it feels foreign to find a blank space in the sky. He takes a sip of his drink, peacefully letting the wind caress his frame.

Ah, Riki said Jungwon and Jongseong hyung are on the terrace. Seonwoo looks around, checking if he had walked onto the same terrace they were in. Seeing no signs of the two, he was about to give up when he glanced towards the far end of the terrace. There, he finally spotted them, standing together in the distance.

They were talking to each other, smiles and laughter punctuating their conversation. I should greet them, Seonwoo thought, starting to walk towards them. But then he was stopped by a voice. “Seonwoo, right?” the boy said.

Seonwoo faces K, the man who was talking to Riki previously. “Oh, K-ssi.” K waves his hand, “You don't have to be so formal. Just call me hyung.” he stated with that charming smile of his. Seonwoo nodded, he found out from their conversation earlier that K is older, so he'll take it.

“I'll call you K-hyung, then.”

"That's more like it." K smiled. "Why are you alone?"

Seonwoo pursed his lips into a thin line, his eyes mindlessly stealing a glance at the two boys he was supposed to greet. "I'm just enjoying the breeze," he clarified. "What about you? Where's Ta-ki?"

K hummed. "Riki brought him to Sunghoon and the others for a quick catch-up."

Seonwoo nodded in understanding. "How are you liking this party so far?" K questioned him.

Seonwoo considered the question for a moment. "It's nice, but I feel like I'm not supposed to be here," he admitted, eyes drifting down at the stoned floor. “Why so?” asked K, his brows raising in pure confusion and concern.

"Just because," Seonwoo said, instead of voicing his inferiority. It wasn't fair to talk ill about wealthy people like that. He knew how hard they worked to walk so elegantly and with power.

"Must be the aura." K surmised.

Seonwoo let out a small hum. “I guess you could say that.”

The older pocketed his hands, looking up toward the sky. “I completely understand you there, but keep it real. How about I let you in on a little secret?” he leaned in, as if what he was about to say is extremely confidential.

"That's all these people know," K continued. "They focus too much on walking gracefully, because they're trying to hide the blood under their shell of jewelry."

Seonwoo didn’t know how to respond to that, so he just nodded. K leans back.

“In someone’s eyes like mine,” K began, “they’d think you’re the shiniest jewel here.”

Seonwoo looked up at him, brows furrowed. “Why?”

“Because you’re not one of them,” K stated, glancing momentarily at the guests masked with their practiced smiles. Seonwoo placed his glass down before following K's gaze, watching the scene before him. The shimmering jewelry almost mocked the stars that were absent tonight.

Is he truly not one of them? His own hands are filthy already, after the killings he had done. He won't disclose that to K, no.

Seonwoo continued to let his gaze wander until it landed on the two. A pair of eyes stared right back at him, he momentarily forgot about Jungwon and Jongseong, how could he?

Jungwon's cat eyes were wide, shining and bright. Seonwoo decided that it was better to gaze at these types of stars than the jewelry that mocked them.

He smiled and waved at Jungwon, who seemed to say something to Jongseong, making him turn in Seonwoo's direction.

Now, two pairs of eyes were on him. Seonwoo waved at Jongseong too and was about to approach them when K took his hand. He turned to K. “Come with me.”

Seonwoo wasn't given enough time to decline as K started walking, pulling Seonwoo along.

Seonwoo looked back toward the two, but their attention had drifted back to the guest they were previously talking to.

“Where are you taking me?” he asked as he followed K, who looked around. He eventually led them to Eloise's garden. No one was here, and it was peaceful. They kept walking until Seonwoo caught a sight of a small bridge with a pond under it. K takes Seonwoo's hand again, walking them up the bridge.

“Look,” K said, pointing at a far distance. Seonwoo finds a large tree, beautiful and healthy. It's by itself in that mountain, and because of their elevation in this bridge, Seonwoo can clearly see it. “That's a pretty thick tree, isn't it?” Seonwoo nods.

“That's where Eloise's clan used to bury their victims.” Seonwoo nodded at the information, unfazed. K continues, “The corpses provided nutrients for the tree to grow. Though it isn't as healthy as the process of human composition, it still helped the tree survive.” he explained.

“I see,” Seonwoo said, unsure where this conversation was leading. He watched as K kept his eyes on the tree. “It's just like the guests inside,” K said, causing Seonwoo to turn to him. “What do you mean?”

“Their luxury and power is all from the fruit of their killing, illicit enterprises, and unjust decisions,” K explained. “Sadly, I'm one of them,” he confessed, before turning to Seonwoo with a smile. “Those who are standing on the corpses of their victims.”

Seonwoo looked back at him, seeing sincerity in K's eyes, but it seemed as if the boy was accustomed to it. K's somber revelation about the dark origins of his success made Seonwoo ponder that not everyone enjoyed what they were doing. Just like him back in Lient.

“So don't feel insecure,” K said, “Wealth and fame doesn't conceal shit. You're way better than these people.” the way he said it in ridicule made Seonwoo laugh, “Wow, what a message.” he said, smiling up at K, who mirrored his smile.

“Gotta make sure I convince you. It's always envy that starts hunger for wealth.” Seonwoo bashedly smiles at K's words, scratching his neck. He shouldn't be consumed by these thoughts of insecurity.

His smile slowly faded when he felt something wrong. While scratching his neck, he notices how his neck is empty. Quickly feeling the front of his neck, he realizes that the necklace is gone.

Looking around, Seonwoo checks if he dropped it somewhere whilst walking to the bridge. K took notice of Seonwoo's search, so he asks, “What's wrong?”

“I dropped the necklace Eloise gave me.” the younger explained, his eyes trying to squint at the dark grass. It didn't help that it was evening.

K immediately tried to help him search for it. Minutes have passed, and K gave up. “Ah, my back hurts.” he complained. “I don't think it's here.”

Seonwoo stood up, sighing. I can't lose it. Eloise gave it to me, it's her first and possibly last gift. He thought, giving himself more determination.

“You should take a rest, Seonwoo. Maybe we left it at the terrace.” K suggested, and the other was reluctant. As he walks back toward K, a shining flash made its way to Seonwoo's sight. He quickly averts his attention to where it was, stepping backward to find it.

And there it was, the necklace. But it was inside the pond. “Hey what are you doing- wait!” K reached a hand out to stop Seonwoo, but the boy was already walking toward the pond.

He removes his shoes, pulls up his sleeves and pants before he went in, and there he slowly walked to where the necklace was. He leans down, caring little for his clothes that were getting a bit wet. The pond was deeper than he thought.

Eventually, Seonwoo successfully retrieved the necklace, his free and wet hand brushing back his hair before standing straight and turning to K with a bright smile. “I found it,” he said, raising the wet silver necklace. K shook his head at Seonwoo's carelessness, a smile playing on his lips. This had to be the most interesting part of the party.

“Seonwoo, be careful when you get out of there,” K called out, noticing the younger boy struggling a bit. Once Seonwoo was back on solid ground, he shook his hands, trying to dry them off.

K clicked his tongue, walking over to the boy. “Here,” he said, pulling out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiping Seonwoo's hands dry. The younger didn't mind, his focus on checking the necklace's condition. The pendant stared back at him, and a wave of relief settled in him. K eventually dried Seonwoo with his handkerchief, reaching the boy's neck.

Seonwoo looked up to see K trying not to gaze down at his shoulder, making him realize that his collar had slipped down enough to expose it. Though it was too dark to see any scars, the sight was still a bit revealing.

K gently patted his handkerchief on Seonwoo's face, wiping away the moisture from when he had brushed his hair back earlier. As he did so, Seonwoo became acutely aware of their height difference in this proximity. K was really tall, maybe even taller than Riki.

“Seonwoo hyung.” a familiar voice called out, and Seonwoo turned to see Jungwon walking toward them. “We've been looking for you,” Jungwon's voice was low, almost annoyed. Seonwoo stepped back, creating space between him and K. 

K watched as Jungwon approached, a knowing smile on his face. Jungwon stopped in front of them, his expression something Seonwoo can't discern. “Sorry to interrupt your fun,” he said, his tone almost sarcastic. K smiled at Jungwon, the latter mirroring it, though his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. 

Seonwoo couldn't help but imagine how long Jungwon had been searching for them, considering his unamused tone. This has got to be the most serious I've seen him.

“Ah, Ta-ki and Riki are looking for you, K hyung,” Jungwon added, turning around to point at the mansion. “They've been asking for you.” K's eyes widen, “Oh, really?” he asked with a tone apologetic.

The older turned to Seonwoo, “I'll be leaving you two, then,” he stated. Seonwoo nodded, but was a bit taken aback when K took his hand. He turned Seonwoo's palm upward and placed the handkerchief there. K patted his arm. “Use it, you can just return it when you're done,” he offered. 

Seonwoo was left without room for rejection as K jogged toward the mansion, not before giving a pat on Jungwon's shoulder.

A grip on Seonwoo's wrist averted his attention, and before he could address anything, he was being pulled out of the garden.

It all happened too fast for Seonwoo to process how he ended up inside what seemed to be a room. It was remarkable that they hadn’t encountered any guests on the way.

The room was dim, lit only by the moonlight streaming through the window. Seonwoo’s mind caught up as he realized he had been gently pushed back, his back resting against the cold double doors, sending shivers down his spine.

Jungwon towers over him, again, his hand taking the handkerchief that Seonwoo was holding before tossing it at the vacant sofa beside the door. “Jungwon..?” Seonwoo tried calling out, concerned. Is Jungwon that mad over the time he spent trying to locate them? If so, Seonwoo is ready to apologize-

"Have you two met before?" the younger asked.

Seonwoo shook his head. "No, we just met today."

Jungwon's jaw tightened, as if he was struggling to maintain his composure. "Then why-" he paused, "Why are you so close?"

Seonwoo tilted his head. "I don't understand," he said.

"Do you have any idea how you two appeared when I found you?" Jungwon questioned, his tone serious.

Seonwoo shook his head.

"You were wet, hyung," the younger man said softly. "Your shoulder was exposed, you were standing very close, his hands were on your face, and you were staring at each other. What do you think someone would infer from that scene?"

Jungwon's words struck Seonwoo with force. It was indeed a suggestive situation. "He was merely helping me dry off," he replied.

“That doesn't make anything better, hyung.”

A flush creeps up his face, looking away. “I dropped my necklace in the pond, so I got wet while getting it… Why are you so pressed about it?” he muttered. The question itself stunned Jungwon. His furrowed brows relaxed as he pondered on the question.

He's in here right now, cornering Seonwoo over a misleading scene that any normal man would just ignore and laugh at, but here he is. Here he is.

What is this? He couldn’t fathom why he felt as though it was such a huge deal. Seeing Seonwoo on the terrace, smiling with K, and then K dragging him somewhere by his hand—it all gnawed at him. The position they were in where K was holding Seonwoo’s face, staring down at him, and Seonwoo staring back in that thin fabric that almost showed the outline of his body, his shoulders exposed for K to gaze at, and to think they were all alone—it drove Jungwon crazy.

Jungwon involuntarily grew agitated. He didn’t want to feel like this. “How can you easily loosen up to him?” he asked, his voice tinged with frustration. “How can you... how can you be so careless around him?” he continued breathlessly, tapping lightly on Seonwoo’s exposed shoulder. What’s with K that made Seonwoo easily smile at him, after Jungwon and the others tried so hard to impress him?

Seonwoo felt something churn inside him. “K-hyung isn’t a bad person, right?” he asked. Why was Jungwon against him spending time with the older?

“He isn’t. K-hyung is a good friend; we’ve been friends for a long time, but it’s just—” Jungwon struggled to find his words, perplexed by the situation himself. Sighing, he rested his head on Seonwoo’s shoulder.

Seonwoo froze, feeling flustered. “Jungwon?”

His name sounded so sweet coming from Seonwoo’s lips. Jungwon couldn’t help it; he couldn’t take it anymore. “Can I?” he asked, and Seonwoo doesn't know what he replied with, but whatever it was seemed to satisfy Jungwon. The younger felt his last thread of confusion tear, replaced with realization. No, this isn’t just a feeling.

This is love.

Jungwon let out a pleased hum, nosing along Seonwoo's shoulder where he rested his head on, until he couldn't suppress it any longer and pressed a soft kiss on the older's scar that was sitting on the edge of Seonwoo's shoulder. 

The latter immediately felt a surge of shivers run through him at the feather-like contact. “W—Wait—” he said, his hands gripping on the fabric of Jungwon's waist. They can't do this, it's not right, right? They're not even in their own home.

“Hyung,” Jungwon soothed against his skin, his low voice hoarse and so quiet yet it was the only thing Seonwoo can hear right now. “Hyung..” he repeated, and Seonwoo wasn't able to suppress a whimper at the way Jungwon was nipping at his neck, moving up until he reached his ear, kissing the back of it.

The sound of his kisses made its way to Seonwoo's ears, and the older tried his best not to make a sound. Jungwon leaned back, breathless as he stared at Seonwoo. “The others will kill me for this.” he whispered, hoarse as he surveyed Seonwoo's face.

The latter felt regret seep into him. This isn't right. What am I doing? “I'm sorry— We should—”

“No.” Jungwon interrupted. “They'll kill me for getting to you first.” he purred, tracing the outline of Seonwoo's neck to his shoulder with his finger. Seonwoo shuddered at the feeling, reaching up to stop Jungwon, his hand weakly gripping on the other’s. Wait— what does he mean?—

Air was pulled out of his lungs as Jungwon leaned down to continue littering kisses down his exposed skin. Seonwoo's hands had a mind of their own, dropping the necklace he was holding on as a small thud resounded in the room and putting his free hand onto Jungwon's broad shoulders. “W—Won—” he said, weakly.

Jungwon let out a deep groan, his hand's grip on Seonwoo's waist tightened, while one leaned onto the door for support as he sucked lightly on the smooth of Seonwoo's skin. The way Seonwoo was so small against his hold is making him go insane.

Oh—

Jungwon leaned back just as quickly as his thoughts raced, baffled by his own actions. His hands released Seonwoo as if he had touched fire. Seonwoo, breathless, tried to steady himself. 

"I’m—wait, I’m so sorry. I don’t know what came over me. No, this is wrong. I shouldn’t have..." Jungwon stammered, heat building up in his ears as the events sunk in. He trailed off when he saw Seonwoo’s state—panting, eyes half-lidded, cheeks a beautiful shade of pink despite the dim light.

He sighs, fixing Seonwoo's clothes back to its supposed state, and covering his shoulder. 

“The pond is probably not cleaned. You should wash yourself, hyung. There are towels in there.” Jungwon said and gestured towards the bathroom, distancing himself from Seonwoo to pick up his necklace. 

He hands the necklace on to the older, who takes it. “I’ll wait for you outside.” he mumbles, before exiting the room.

Seonwoo remained leaning against the door, deep in thought. He couldn't quell the rush he was feeling, adrenaline coursing through his veins. His heart was beating faster than it had since his comatose, leaving him bewildered.

For the first time, he felt as though he was paralyzed again, weak and vulnerable, but in a positive way, if that even makes sense. Only Jungwon and the others elicited such feelings within him. But why? What significance did Jungwon's recent actions hold? What did it all mean?

When Seonwoo was back to his own right mind, he looked around. It’s a guest room. He brushes his hair back, sighing. The ghost of Jungwon’s lips is still lingering on his neck, and the thought of it creeped a flush out of him.

Was it the alcohol? Was Jungwon drunk? Seonwoo doesn’t know if that’s good or not. He has so many questions right now.

Shaking his head, he walks to the bathroom.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴏᴍɴᴇꜱ ᴜɴᴀ ᴍᴀɴᴇᴛ ɴᴏx

The pond didn't wet him too much, so Seonwoo did not have to take a whole shower.

As he held his hanged clothes, they've already dried, so he didn't have to wait for long. He quickly put them on and was thankful that it wasn't crinkled. Seonwoo checks his state in front of the mirror, quickly fixing his hair and wearing the necklace again.

He exited the bathroom and was about to open the door when he noticed K's handkerchief on the sofa where Jungwon had tossed it.

I should return this on the way, he thought, picking it up and fixing its state before opening the door.

Stepping out, he saw Jungwon standing just beside the door, leaning against the wall. His eyes were fixed on his phone, presumably texting someone.

This was the first time Seonwoo had a chance to fully take in Jungwon's appearance. His hair was slightly messy and unstyled, giving him an effortlessly attractive look. Seonwoo wasn't sure if Jungwon had looked like this the entire time. His black button-up shirt, tucked neatly into a pair of black slacks, made him appear both mature and manly. He looked just as striking as his boyfriends.

As soon as Jungwon heard the door click, his head perked up, much like a curious cat. “Ah.. you're done?” he asked, pocketing his phone. Seonwoo nodded and approached Jungwon. The latter studied his face for a moment before pressing his lips into a thin line and looking away. Unsure of how to proceed, Seonwoo broke the silence. “Should we go to the others?”

Jungwon turned to Seonwoo again, his eyes momentarily glancing at nothingness as he nodded. “Yeah.. yeah absolutely, Yes. Let's go.” he replied, and Seonwoo couldn't help but notice how pink is such a good color on Jungwon.

They started walking in the wide hallway, Seonwoo took his time in thoroughly appreciating the details correlating with the furniture. And Sunghoon said Eloise isn't strict with color coding, huh?

Seonwoo found the furniture in the mansion perfectly complementing its colors, each piece standing out yet harmonizing with the overall aesthetic. He marveled at the design effort evident throughout the spacious house, even in just this hallway.

“Ah,” Seonwoo blurted suddenly, turning to Jungwon, who immediately focused his attention on him. “I need to return this to K hyung,” he explained, waving the handkerchief.

It was a stark contrast. Earlier, Jungwon had seemed pissed or angry, but now he appeared... sad.

He didn't reply for a few seconds, just staring at the item in Seonwoo's hand. The older wants to ask him what caused his dismay before Jaeyun came into view. “Oh, guys.” his voice echoed in the hallway, earning both boys' attentions as he walks toward them.

"Oh, hyung..." Jungwon said, a bit embarrassed. He realized that while he had cornered Seonwoo in that room, Jaeyun had probably still been searching for them.

Jaeyun surveyed their states. "Where have you been, Seonwoo? You just suddenly disappeared," he said. "I didn't know Jungwon already found you."

Seonwoo felt guilty, seeing the concern on Jaeyun's face.

Jungwon cleared his throat. "Seonwoo hyung," he called, causing Seonwoo to turn toward him. "I'll return the handkerchief to K hyung. You two can head off without me." He softly took the handkerchief from Seonwoo's hand. 

Seonwoo hesitated, not wanting to offload his task onto someone else, a habit born from his independence. Yet, he couldn't shake the feeling that it was better to comply with Jungwon's words.

He watches as Jungwon walks towards the opposite direction as them. Jaeyun's voice calls for his attention. “Let's go?” he said, and Seonwoo hummed as he followed the older's steps.

Jungwon looked upset. Am I the reason? Did I say something wrong? Seonwoo couldn't stop the thoughts racing through his mind as they walked.

“How have you been, Seonwoo-yah?” Jaeyun asked suddenly, pulling Seonwoo out of his reverie. “It's been a few days since we've seen each other.”

Seonwoo pondered how his days had been during their time apart. “Nothing new. You?” he asked, momentarily glancing at the paintings on the wall as they passed by.

“We're good, if you disregard the part where we've been restless for days,” Jaeyun replied with a weary smile.

Restless for days..? Jaeyun's reply caused Seonwoo to scrutinize his state as they walked. Surely, it must be exhausting to socialize at a gathering after work. Jaeyun seemed to notice Seonwoo's concern. “We have an ongoing project. I believe one of us has mentioned it to you, but if not, we are collaborating with Eloise on a project that involves extensive construction and planning,” Jaeyun elucidated. His weary tone and the depth of his explanation conveyed just how tired he truly was.

"We don't get enough sleep, so the fact that Eloise managed to throw such a grand party truly floors me," Jaeyun remarked. Seonwoo's brows furrowed with guilt, aware that Sunghoon had exerted considerable effort to drive to his apartment despite his exhaustion. I should have declined the offer.

"Will you have time to rest after this party?" Seonwoo inquired. Jaeyun turned to him, offering a faint smile. "I hope so. I am desparate." His subdued tone revealed his fatigue, evoking a deep sense of sympathy in Seonwoo. "I hope you get a good rest tonight," he replied gently.

Jaeyun offered a fond smile, his eyes lingering a little too long on Seonwoo. “By the way, I wasn't able to tell you earlier, but you look beautiful tonight,” he complimented, his gaze briefly fixed on the floor. 

There it was again—the odd feeling blooming in Seonwoo's chest. He found himself bewildered. It's just a compliment, so why did this feeling linger? It seemed as though they had put some kind of spell on him because he felt so many things just by looking at the boys. This was very unlike him.

He ignores it. Mostly because he doesn't know what to make of it.

“Thank you,” Seonwoo replied monotonously. Jaeyun smiled down at him, prompting Seonwoo to want to return the compliment. “You look...” he began, and Jaeyun's brows raised.

“I know I look weird,” Jaeyun said in the midst of Seonwoo's quick run down of his appearance. “It's the first time I've put my hair up like this. I thought I'd try something new, but I don't think I like it—”

“Handsome. I especially like your hair though,” Seonwoo interrupted because he genuinely believes Jaeyun was absolutely wrong.

Seonwoo noticed how Jaeyun's steps slowed and poorly did his habitual attempt to conceal his growing smile. Seonwoo could practically imagine his tail appear again, wagging in delight. How intriguing.

“On second thought, I think I look rather dazzling tonight. I should wear this more often, right?” Jaeyun, along with his newfound confidence uttered, earning a smile from Seonwoo. “That's up to you, hyung,” Seonwoo gazed at him.

Sooner, they've arrived at the destined setting, spotting Sunghoon and the others in what seemed to be another hall, only there were clothed tables for the guests to sit by for when they feast. They're talking amongst themselves, a genuine smile on their lips. One that they refuse to show this cruel little thing outside called world.

Seonwoo found himself facing Jaeyun, who wore a softened smile at the sight of his lovers. “Guys, we've found Seonwoo, Jungwon just did something real quick.” Jaeyun announced, standing as if presenting a long-lost child.

All heads turned towards Seonwoo, everyone alert. Riki's eyes sparkled as he smiled up at Seonwoo. “Hyung! I've been searching for you since, like, yesterday! You said you'd be on the terrace,” he huffed, airing his complaint before relaxing in his seat. Seonwoo approached them. “I was in the garden,” he clarified.

"In the garden? Yet, I found you strolling with Jungwon in the hallway," Jaeyun's tone held a hint of accusation, prompting a playful whistle from Heeseung. "We've just spoken of trust, and here you are, fibbing so soon." He wiped feigned tears and winced at Jaeyun's light slap on the shoulder as the latter settled beside him. "Jungwon found me in the garden," Seonwoo clarified, a subtle pout forming on his lips. 

"Then what were you doing by the guest suite? That's quite a distance from the garden, as I recall." Jaeyun's brows furrowed, absently picking at a small pastry from the table. Seonwoo felt a flush of warmth in his ears, recalling the recent encounter with Jungwon, who had yet to join them in the hall.

"Guest suite? Hallway? That doesn't sound like 'Garden' to me," Riki said, narrowing his eyes as if searching for lies in Seonwoo's story.

Seonwoo sighed heavily, resigned to unfolding the truth. He recounted the events, though he carefully omitted the part of what had transpired between him and Jungwon, shortening the tale to mention that Jungwon had escorted him there to cleanse himself.

Seonwoo pondered that moment deeply, uncertain of its meaning, and no amount of torment could compel him to divulge it.

The men nodded sagely, finally grasping the full narrative. “K hyung was with you all along,” Riki remarked, raising an eyebrow and crossing his arms. “Ta-ki and I asked about his whereabouts, and he said that he- quote on quote- had dallied with an angel of exquisite charm.”

As if struck by his own words, Riki's brows eased into contemplation, a transformation so swift it was palpable to all present.

"He's not wrong," quoth Heeseung, easing back in his seat. "Come sit down, darling." he entreated Seonwoo, patting the vacant chair between him and Sunghoon, who was on his phone.

With quiet compliance, Seonwoo walked over and was about to sit himself there, when the older's voice started. “Have you eaten?” inquired Heeseung. The younger shook his head, earning a confused noise from Heeseung. “You went to the table earlier, but didn't touch any food?” incredulous, he asked.

He enjoyed the punch very much, but that's the only thing he got to enjoy because the other thing he got to swallow was the insecurity of being an outcast. Riki replied for him, “He just drank the punch.” he said, like a little child telling his brother on their parents.

"That's not good," Heeseung frowned, "You should eat. Here, taste this." He used his fork to take a piece of steak from the large platter before them and held it out to Seonwoo, who accepted it into his mouth.

The flavor was exquisite. Seonwoo's eyes sparkled with delight, detecting the subtle hint of wine in the steak's rich taste. Heeseung watched with pride, his smile softening. "Here," he said, sliding his own unused plate towards Seonwoo, who furrowed his brows in confusion.

"What about you, hyung?" Seonwoo asked.

"I can always get another plate," Heeseung replied, his eyes glinting mischievously. "Unless you want to share this one," he teased, a smirk playing on his lips.

Jaeyun, ever the rescuer, smacked Heeseung's thigh. "You're scaring the boy," he chided. Seonwoo merely smiled at their exchange and began serving himself more pieces of steak. He noted with intrigue how the servers had thoughtfully pre-cut the steak into sections before presenting it to the guests.

He cut a smaller piece and savored it. While he was eating, Jungwon appeared with a bottle of wine. “Hi, baby,” Sunghoon greeted warmly, to which Jungwon responded with a smile. “I brought more wine.” he announced, turning his attention to Seonwoo.

Seonwoo noticed the subtle reddening of Jungwon's ears, a sign of his unease in the older's presence, apparent only to him. “Would you like wine, hyung?” Jungwon offered politely.

Seonwoo considered the offer. Though he had initially chosen punch over wine, the idea of drinking to mitigate the emotions stirred by Jungwon's presence seemed appealing. He nodded in agreement.

Jungwon, noticing his assent, took an unused wine glass and poured a measure of Malbec, a wine Seonwoo recognized as a favorite of Mr. Choi's. Speaking of which, he hasn't contacted me for a while. I should see how he's doing soon.

Swirling the glass, Seonwoo brought it to his lips. The fruity blackberry aroma mingled with a smoky taste, leaving a long, satisfying finish in his throat. The wine was truly unique.

As everyone else began drinking and discussing their business, Seonwoo continued to snack on his steak. He couldn't decide if the wine was getting to him, but he swears he notices Jungwon's frequent, lingering glances in his direction. Whenever Seonwoo sipped his wine, he felt Jungwon's eyes on him, the looks lasting longer than one might expect from mere curiosity.

As the evening wore on, the conversation flowed as freely as the wine, and everyone began to feel the effects. Seonwoo observed that Riki is.. alive when drunk, in contrast to his sober behavior. "I knew this was a bad idea," Jaeyun sighed, eyeing Riki's increasingly inebriated state. "Any second now, he's going to start asking if—"

"If your son becomes a priest, do you call him father or son?" Riki's brows knitted in confusion as he stared at his empty wine glass, seemingly seeking answers within it. Seonwoo couldn't help but think that the wine glass looked equally perplexed.

A moment of silence ensued. Everyone regarded Riki as if his question were of utmost significance.

Heeseung broke the silence. "Good question," he remarked, taking a sip from his own glass. Jongseong sighed, recalling the barrage of absurd questions that usually followed when Riki and the others had consumed too much wine that one time.

"There are two types of drunk Riki," Sunghoon began, drawing Seonwoo's attention. "It's either the alien Riki or the clingy Riki." Seonwoo could only imagine the chaos that ‘alien Riki’ might entail, and he braced himself for whatever might come next.

Seonwoo nodded, his eyes scanning the room until they landed on Jongseong's untouched wine glass. The pristine condition of the glass piqued his curiosity. "You didn't drink?" he asked, tilting his head slightly.

Jongseong followed Seonwoo's gaze to his own glass, then shook his head with a faint smile. "Someone sane needs to manage the crazy ones," he replied.

To be honest, looking a Riki staring at the wine glass makes Seonwoo nod in complete understanding. Yeah, the crazy ones.

"Are you full, Seonwoo?" Jaeyun inquired, noticing the sparse remnants on Seonwoo's plate.

"I am," Seonwoo replied, his vision slightly blurred, a sign that the alcohol was beginning to affect him. Despite this, he maintained his composure, surprising the others with his high alcohol tolerance.

Heeseung, in particular, seemed most taken aback. "Didn't expect you to look completely sober. I thought the alcohol would at least make you a little more talkative."

Seonwoo shook his head at Heeseung's comment. "I only get sleepy when I'm drunk," he clarified.

🎶 - ꜰᴀɪʀʏ ꜰᴏᴜɴᴛᴀɪɴ - sᴜᴘᴇʀ ɢᴜɪᴛᴀʀ ʙʀᴏs

Heeseung nodded thoughtfully. “When did you start drinking, Seonwoo-yah?” he asked, his curiosity piqued.

A wistful smile played on Seonwoo's lips, the memories of his prematurely truncated adolescence surfacing. “Fourteen,” he replied, his gaze momentarily caught by his reflection in the wine bottle before him.

The room fell silent, save for Riki, whose focus remained elsewhere, particularly on the traumatized wine glass. Jaeyun's eyes widened in surprise. “Fourteen? That's.. very young…” he murmured, echoing the collective shock of the group. Seonwoo nodded. 

"What made you start it?" asked Jongseong, his voice laden with concern rather than mere curiosity.

"It was forced upon me," Seonwoo replied, his hand absently rubbing his arm. The men regarded him with a solemn air, their attention unwavering.

"Occasionally at midnight, they would drink alcohol, smoke weed or whatnot," Seonwoo continued, his voice steady despite the memories resurfacing. "Then they'd drag me along and force me to drink."

The memory of those imposing men, including Seokmin, who would yank him about with brute force, lingered vividly in his mind. While countless sticks of weed were consumed within a single night, Seonwoo considered himself fortunate. Though he was coerced into their drinking rituals, he had managed to avoid becoming entangled in their drug use, sparing himself from potential serious illness.

Probably explains the reason why those men died early, except for Seokmin, who miraculously survived despite all of his vices practically shaping his whole humanity. “That's awful.” Jaeyun grimaced, shaking his head in disappointment before taking a sip of his wine.

Sunghoon, who remained quiet the whole conversation, slowly placed his hand on Seonwoo's. The younger turns to him, noticing a faint pink on his porcelain cheeks. He couldn't decipher if it was the wine that caused this tint. “It must have been traumatizing.” he murmured, eyes drifting down to meet Seonwoo's own. His thumbs soothe Seonwoo's hands, rubbing them softly against the other's smooth skin. “I promise you we'll keep you safe.”

Seonwoo chuckles light-heartedly, despite the weight of the situation. “Knowing that you'll banish Lient from existence, yeah, I believe you will.” he said, his gaze averts to their hands, locked. “You might save other lives, too. So thank you.. really.” he added.

The others smiled warmly at him. Heeseung pats Seonwoo's head softly, making his stomach churn uncomfortably, but the longer he feels this, the more he's starting to like it by time.

The group chatted more, forgetting about everyone else in the background. It was as though this moment was theirs only, but eventually, good moments come to an end because they needed to head back home.

Everyone gathered in the main hall, where Eloise was engaged in conversation with one of her guests. Sunghoon approached her to announce their departure. As Sunghoon, Jungwon, Heeseung, and Jaeyun conversed with Eloise, Jongseong moved to stand beside Seonwoo, who was surveying the room with keen interest.

“I didn't get to talk to you much, have I?” Seonwoo remarked, not even turning to face the older man.

Jongseong marveled at Seonwoo’s assertiveness when it comes to an unannounced presence near him, finding it both surprising and impressive. He chuckled, “I guess not. You decided to flee with K hyung before I can even get to you.”

Seonwoo felt a flush of embarrassment, realizing he had completely forgotten that Jongseong had been present when Jungwon found him on the terrace. “I was supposed to speak with you and Jungwon, but he dragged me suddenly.” Seonwoo clarified, but it seemed that Jongseong knew. He just wanted to tease the younger.

“I know, don't stress over it. By the way,” he paused, studying Seonwoo's face well before continuing, “You and K hyung, huh?” he teased, his lips quirking into a smirk.

Seonwoo's ears turned visibly red, caught off guard by the assumption. Despite maintaining a calm exterior, his stammering betrayed his surprise. "H-Huh? What do you mean?" he queried, trying to gather his thoughts.

Jongseong shrugged nonchalantly. "You tell me," he teased, his eyes studying Seonwoo intently. "You were enjoying his presence very much," he added with a knowing smile.

Seonwoo's brows furrowed slightly. "He's nice, but I don't like him that way," he clarified, hoping to dispel any misunderstanding.

K appears to be the type of person Seonwoo views as an older brother figure. His wisdom and confidence inspire admiration in the younger man, but he doesn't envision feeling the same way about K... as he does about the others, but he won't reveal that part.

Jongseong raised an eyebrow inquisitively. "Really?" he asked, seeking confirmation. Seonwoo nodded affirmatively, reinforcing his perspective.

“Good,” was all Jongseong replied with, before heading over to where Sunghoon and the others were, leaving Seonwoo confused, flustered, and whatthehelldidhejustmeanbythatandwhyamIoverthinkingitandwhyisitmakingmefeelthings was spammed in his tipsy brain.

Before Seonwoo could even take a step, a pair of arms wrapped around his waist, causing his breath to hitch. He caught a glimpse of the dyed hair that came into view as the person's head rested on his shoulder—Riki.

"Sleepy?" He asked, and Riki hummed, his voice low. He attempted to move, but Riki stayed glued to him, embodying what must be what Sunghoon had described as ‘Clingy Riki.’

Since it seems like Riki doesn't plan on letting Seonwoo go, the older decides to just move with a koala latching onto him. Soon, they've walked over to the others.

Heeseung glanced at Seonwoo, then at Riki's state, before letting out a snort. As they engaged in conversation with Eloise, Seonwoo noticed Jungwon's gaze on them, making him somewhat conscious about Riki's touchiness. However, it didn’t seem like a possessive stare; rather, Jungwon looked.. expectant? a sentiment Seonwoo couldn’t quite decipher. Jaeyun, noticing Riki clinging to Seonwoo, gently took the youngest by the arm, effectively separating him from Seonwoo.

Eloise soon turned to Seonwoo, her eyes alight with warmth. “I hope you found the meal to your satisfaction, sweetie,” she remarked in a fancy manner, cheerfully, prompting a small smile from Seonwoo. He inclined his head in acknowledgment, feeling the creeping drowsiness induced by the alcohol.

“I did,” he responded with sincerity.

Eloise beamed at his reply. “That's the best thing I've heard tonight. You guys have a safe journey home,” she said, her kind gaze encompassing the entire group.

The night still held its youthfulness, but Seonwoo sensed that the boys were in need of rest, echoing Jaeyun's fatigue from earlier in the hallway. They must have been exhausted.

They eventually bid farewell to Eloise, who waved back before returning to entertain her other guests. As they walked out, Sunghoon spoke up. "I'll drive Seonwoo home first. You guys can head off," he announced to the group, and everyone seemed to agree.

A series of goodbyes followed for Seonwoo. Jungwon, however, remained silent but stared at Seonwoo as if he wanted to say something. For some reason, Seonwoo anticipated it, waiting for Jungwon to speak up, but he didn't. Instead, he offered a faint smile and walked off with Heeseung.

Jaeyun lingered for a moment, seemingly lost in thought. When he finally made up his mind, he enveloped Seonwoo in a warm hug. The boy was initially stunned but reciprocated the hug lightly. “Get home safely, Seonwoo-yah,” Jaeyun said softly. Seonwoo expected nothing more, so he was caught off guard when Jaeyun planted a gentle kiss on his cheek.

The older seemed surprised by his own action, his face turning red instantly as he leaned back. “Oh shit.. I don't know why I did that. Bye.” Seonwoo almost laughed at the sight of Jaeyun cringing at his own words, shutting his eyes in disappointment and sighing before quickly walking away, leaving no room for questions.

The remaining three were leaving when Riki stayed behind and held Seonwoo back, taking him by the arm. "I want to come with you," he insisted, wrapping his arms around Seonwoo's shoulders. Seonwoo chuckled softly, gently reminding him, "Riki, I'm heading home now."

Undeterred, Riki persisted, "I want to be in the car with you." Despite the situation, Seonwoo couldn't detect any slurred speech or signs of drunkenness from Riki. His words were clear and composed, almost as if he were sober.

I guess Alien Riki is obvious drunk Riki. he thought. Sunghoon sighed as he glanced at Seonwoo, fully aware of Riki's stubbornness when intoxicated. "Are you okay with this, Seonwoo?" he asked, prompting a nod from the younger man. "I should be asking you that, hyung," Seonwoo replied calmly, gently placing his hand on Riki's arm that encircled him. Riki let out a contented sigh, and Seonwoo started to worry that he might doze off right there.

“I'm alright with it. Don't worry.” Sunghoon said, and Seonwoo smiled.

Because Riki is a stubborn little shit and refused to let go of Seonwoo as if he's his oxygen, Seonwoo ended up in the corner of the back seat with him.

Riki now coddled Seonwoo's side, resting on him comfortably. Seonwoo could feel Riki's breath fanning against his neck, his right arm wrapped around Seonwoo's waist as if he were a teddy bear. The warmth of the younger's body against his own was both comforting and disconcerting.

“Seonwoo hyung,” he murmured, tone laced with haziness. Seonwoo hummed. “I really... really wanted to have fun with you tonight.” Riki said softly.

“You said you would.. be in the terrace.. I asked hyungs, but they didn't know where you were..” he added. Seonwoo doesn't know what to respond with, so he just hums again. Riki sighed, nuzzling closer to the older. “Then.. Jongseong-ie hyung told me you left.. but didn't tell me you were with.. with K hyung..” 

“Ah, really?” asked Seonwoo, feeling his throat run dry. It was a little funny to him how Riki looked small trying to nuzzle against him like this, despite his giant ass height.

Riki's arms tightened around Seonwoo. “..Then I looked for K hyung, then asked K hyung where he was.. I didn't know you were the angel he was talking about..” Riki shared his thoughts openly. It was becoming a little tense, and awkward with Sunghoon driving right now, but he's quiet and it makes it even worse.

Riki continued, “…You hung out with K hyung… and not me… but that's okay, because I can hang out with you tomorrow, and the day after that.. and the day after.. Besides, he called you an angel and he's not wrong…” He raised his head, his lidded eyes gazing lazily into Seonwoo's own.

Seonwoo turned away, just humming in response to whatever Riki was saying, growing increasingly embarrassed under the younger's steady gaze. The warmth of Riki’s admiration felt like a spotlight, making it hard for Seonwoo to hide his flushed cheeks.

“Very pretty...” Riki slurred in Japanese, and Seonwoo caught onto it. His heart warmed at the compliment, and he could only hope Riki didn't notice the blush spreading across his cheeks. He shifted uncomfortably, trying to divert his thoughts, but Riki's words lingered, making his pulse race.

“Thank you, Riki-yah,” Seonwoo said, patting Riki's arm. An unusual silence settled between them, though Riki's gaze remained unwavering.

Seonwoo tried to ignore it, turning his head to look out the window, until Riki spoke up. “Hyung, what's your opinion on having six boyfriends—”

The car abruptly stopped, startling both boys in the back. Riki lurched forward, hitting his head on the headrest in front of him.

“Oh,” Seonwoo said, eyes widening at the audible impact, but the younger didn't seem shaken due to how drunk he is. He checks Riki's state, who just looked up at their driver in confusion.

“Red light,” Sunghoon said monotonously. Seonwoo just smiled at him, then at Riki, who didn't pay it any mind. “Don't listen to him, Seonwoo-yah. He likes to ask weird things when drunk.” Sunghoon told the younger.

Seonwoo hadn't fully grasped what Riki had asked due to the sudden interruption, so he decided to let the question hang in the air, unanswered.

Eventually, they reached Seonwoo's apartment, which meant he had to detach Riki from his side. Surprisingly, the boy relented, seemingly too sleepy to protest. Seonwoo turned to Sunghoon. "Thank you for tonight, hyung," he said.

Sunghoon smiled warmly as he spoke, "No problem, Seonwoo-yah. You get a good rest." His words were soft, almost tender. With a final pat on Riki's head, Seonwoo bid them goodnight and headed inside.

As Seonwoo waited in the elevator, his phone vibrated. He glanced at the screen and saw a message from Sunghoon.

Good night, rest well. :)

A warm smile unknowingly spread across his face, a gentle warmth filling his chest.

He enters his apartment, seeing the small kitten awake and meowing up at him. She crawls over and smells his shoe. Seonwoo sighed at her, she must have missed her mother dearly.

Carrying her, he inspects her face. The days she have been without her mother have been quite sad, so Seonwoo finds the courage to drive her to the vet tonight.

“It's nice to see you again, mr. Kim.” the doctor smiles. Seonwoo mirrored it faintly, “Hi, how is the cat?”

She beams at his question. “She's doing good! Her blood count is surprisingly average, but she's in good hands. Also,” she said, looking through her contacts. “One of my friends want to adopt her. I do recall you saying that you plan on giving them to the shelter, so I thought maybe you'd consider this instead. What do you say?”

Seonwoo smiled down at her, and learned that the girl that wanted to adopt them had always wanted a cat.

The two deserve a loving family, so Seonwoo thought that maybe this is the right decision. “She has a baby, though. Is your friend open to adopting her, too?”

The doctor ponders. “Well, she did talk about wanting a kitten, so I'm confident she is.” Seonwoo nodded.

He looks down at the pet case he brought. “I hope she does. I brought the kitten tonight because it seemed to be missing her mom. Is it alright if I let her stay here until your friend takes them?”

The other nods, glancing down toward the cage. “That's very sweet of you. I'll be more than happy to let her stay here.” She gleefully stated.

With that said, Seonwoo places the cage on the counter. The small kitten was brought out, licking Seonwoo's finger. His eyes shine down at her.

After they've processed the payment, Seonwoo decides to leave.  “Thank you very much, doc.” he said, and she thanked him back. When he left, she takes her phone and dials her friend's number.

“Hello?”

“Helen? What's up?”

The doctor's brows furrow. “Are you somewhere? Why does it sound busy there..? Anyway, Mr. Kim knows about you adopting the cats now, he also offered the kitten. Will that be alright with you?”

“That's perfect. Also, I'm hosting a party right now, that's why it's loud. Thank you, Helen.” She smiles warmly, her tone genuine.

“Anytime, Eloise.”

This had to be the longest amount of days it has been since the boys called him over. Yes, he counted the days. Don't look at him like that, he doesn't know why he's doing that either.

He thought that maybe they just didn't need much help anymore, so they've tamed down with calling him over. Some part of Seonwoo thinks there's a problem, but the other just calls him dramatic.

His mind suddenly drifts back to the moment between him and Jungwon. His cheeks glowed red again, making him shake his head. It's been days, yet he still can't understand what that meant. Does he like him?

Instead of getting a call from Sunghoon, though, he gets a call from Doctor Lee. Wow, it's really been a while. Answering the call, Seonwoo hums.

“Seonwoo-yah.” Lee's stressed voice instantly screamed seriousness, alarming Seonwoo. “What's wrong?” he questioned.

Lee replied, “Mr. Choi- I- I don't know when it happened-” Seonwoo's brows knitted. Mr. Choi? “He just talked to me yesterday- I don't know since when-”

“Doc, what happened?” With a steady and stern voice, Seonwoo asked. He can't understand what Lee is saying. The other line elicited a shaky sigh, almost as if he were about to burst in tears.

He scrolls through the website quickly, his heart plummets to the hardened ground as his anxiety grew. It felt as if he was being timed, even if it's too late. How foolish of him to think being as quick as he can will revive him.

Lee's voice came out frail, weakened. “Mr. Choi had a sudden Cardiac Arrest. The medics were too late, Seonwoo-yah. I  was too late.”

“He's gone.”

Seonwoo's eyes darted swiftly across the screen, scanning for his ticket. As soon as it appeared, he wasted no time and promptly booked his flight.

His lip was bleeding due to how much he'd been gnawing at it. So much words have been pacing through his mind, muffled and strangled but only one thing keeps repeating like a mantra.

He's lying.

He feels his own pulse beating against his skin.

He's lying..

“Seonwoo-yah.” Lee says from the entrance as he caught sight of the younger who just got off of his car. Seonwoo looked up at him running down the stairs. “He's inside.”

Seonwoo's eyes softened at Lee. He only nods, turning to the door and walking inside. As soon as he steps foot inside what used to be the familiar and warm home, he finds the thing he's been hoping to be a lie.

He doesn't want to look at him, but he does. Choi looked.. at peace. And Seonwoo hates it. He loathes the fact that he had to leave without even a warning. How a barrier is stopping him from touching the older.

“I told you to stop smoking.” was the first thing Seonwoo uttered since flying here, despite knowing that his vices weren't exactly the cause of all this. His throat burns as he stared at the man.

“I'm supposed to die first. Why didn't you wait for me?... You didn't even let me visit you like you asked me to.” his voice cracked, every word hanging loose on him. No response was given back to him, and he finds it hard to breathe. His only family was taken from him.

Seonwoo's brows furrow at the unbearable pain in his chest. “It's all too fast.” he whispers, no tear falls from his eyes, yet he feels his insides cry out. “I'm sorry..” he added.

The warmth of Lee's hand didn't seem to calm him, soothing his back as he watches the boy's bottled pain spills.

Men in black processed slowly along the private pathway, their footsteps reverberating with a stark reminder of reality. It was ironic that the weather today was exceptionally warm and perfect.

His gaze fell upon the flower in his hand, his fingers trembling. Though his expression remained impassive, his heart was in constant lament, unable to accept the truth.

He watches the evidence of Choi's existence be buried in the soil, when a pat on his back was felt. It was Choi's underboss, dressed in all black. “He loved you, very much.” he said.

Seonwoo's eyes never left the scene. “Don't tell me that while I'm watching men bury him.” he mumbled. It'll only break him more. The underboss's depressed chuckle resounded between them. “I have plenty of things to tell you.” the other stated, his eyes sympathetic as he looks at Seonwoo.

The younger gazed back, meeting the other's eyes. It was evident; his mourn for Choi. “Just come to me when you're ready to hear it.” That being said, the underboss leaves. 

Seonwoo stays there, unmoved as he watches the last shovel cover the black coffin, officially sealing Choi's disappearance from this world.

The clock never sounded louder than tonight, ticking synchronized to Seonwoo's heartbeat. The house Mr. Choi let him stay in still looked the same, but it doesn't feel the same. He stares at the table before him, expression blank as he thought of what the Underboss had told him earlier.

He leans his head back from where he sat, resting on the couch's headrest. His chest feels heavy, and he doesn't know how to handle it. Plenty things unsaid itch him in a way he couldn't comprehend, and it was until he finally stood up and headed took his keys.

The older was inside Choi's house. Seonwoo doesn't know why he knows that, but he just does. He spots the older in the bar, hunched on the counter accompanied with some alcoholic beverage beside him. Seonwoo walks over, sitting himself on one of the stools.

“You came,” the Underboss- well- or should we call Boss because he'll inherit that title- said. “You came pretty quick.”

“He'll scold you if he sees you drinking that.” Seonwoo replied, not batting an eye at the other. The older chuckles, “He won't.” he replied, and those two words alone felt very heavy.

“You know, Mr. Choi was a heartless, cruel man.” the man took a sip of his drink, smiling as if it were a sweet memory. “His number of victims were enough to create a whole cemetery, and if I made even the simplest mistake, I would have been a part of that cemetery.” Seonwoo pursed his lips, watching how the underboss was pouring the younger a glass.

He slid the glass over to the boy beside him before focusing back on his own empty one. "Unforgiving, a menace, monstrous. It was so dire that his consigliere and I conspired his murder, yet for some inexplicable reason, he suddenly became docile, like a fool." The last word elicited a husky chuckle from him.

"He'd be less of an ass and actually perform his duties with mercy, for once," he added softly. This revelation deepened Seonwoo's understanding; he realized he didn't know everything that had transpired within Choi's world, and coming here to listen was perhaps a wise decision.

Seonwoo remained silent, waiting for the older to continue. Within this proximity, he can see the gray hairs on the other already, an emphasis on how long he had been doing his job, and an emphasis to the knowledge of how dark it is in this industry.

The man raised the glass to his lips, before saying. “And then one day, he told me, ‘Bring me to the orphanage just nearby.’.” he drank. “I asked why, because surely I'd be alarmed by the fact that a mafia boss just suddenly wants to visit an orphanage, he looked at me and said, ‘I am depressed.’..”

Seonwoo swallowed the drink given to him, feeling the rough finish burn his throat. “Did he kidnap the kids?”

His question placed a smile on the underboss's lips. “That's what I thought he'd do, too. But surprisingly, that wasn't the case.” he stated.

“Then what did he do there?” asked Seonwoo.

The other turned to him, silence thick in the air as he surveyed Seonwoo's face, before he said. “He wanted a son.”

“Mr. Choi wasn't alone, actually.” the man's brows knitted together. “He had a wife, long, long ago. The girl loved him very, very much.” he reminisced, and this information truly surprised Seonwoo. That is unexpected. “But I can't say the same to him, at that time. He'd raise his voice at her, ignored her, but fortunately, he never laid a finger on her because it's against our rules to lay a finger on a woman.”

The younger man looked at the shelves of wine in front of him, displayed oh so neatly.  “What happened to her?” he asked, curious. “That's a good question, right off the bat.” the older man chuckled at Seonwoo's inquiry. “Bless both of them up there, but Mr. Choi killed her.”

Seonwoo nodded, drifting his eyes down. “I see.” he mumbled. 

"There's a reason. With time, Mr. Choi began to care for her deeply. It was almost as if he fell in love with her," he continued, taking Seonwoo's glass to refill it. "Later on, he discovered that she had cheated on him."

Oh, well that's heartbreaking… Seonwoo accepted his glass back, watching the liquid swirl. He was speechless; Mr. Choi had never really opened up about his past, so this revelation left Seonwoo unsure of how to process it, especially now, after the man's death.

“At first, his consigliere and I asked him if he's fine. He acted like he was, but I know for sure that he wasn't. Later on, I learn about her death, murder.” the underboss exhaled a chuckle, as if it was the funniest thing ever.

“Oh..” Seonwoo mumbled to himself. He doesn't know what to feel after that..

“Then soon, Doc' Lee found out that she was actually pregnant. Mr. Choi wasn't sure if it was his child, or her lover's, but he didn't care back then.. As time flows by, he started to mourn for his son.” he revealed, earning a frown from Seonwoo.

The older turned to him and smiled, “Then that's when he told me he wanted to go to the orphanage, so we did. He finds this boy- a teenager? that he thought looked pretty lonely, and I think it reminded him of himself.” Seonwoo nodded, that's undeniably sweet of him. “He finds out that the child was nameless, and so he came up to me with no signs of intimidation for the very first time, I thought he was about to ask me to do some dirty work, so I braced myself, but then he asked me, ‘What do you think should be his name? He's thirteen, but he doesn't have a name yet. Isn't that illegal?’”

It was ironic to Seonwoo. The notion of a literal criminal complaining about another illegal matter struck him as odd— Mr. Choi was peculiar in that way. The more he dwelled on it, the more it resonated with something familiar.

"Later on, he bid me keep watch over the kid, ensure no harm befell him. At first, I deemed it absurd, being an underboss! Such tasks were beneath me," he complained, with which Seonwoo concurred. He hummed thoughtfully. 

"Then, for whatever reason God had, he ceased inquiring about the lad. Turns out, he busied himself adorning an entire house for his new son to inhabit as he grew. Some wooden furnishings all bore carved suns, for he wished to call his son his 'sun,' a testament to the lad who would brighten his world. A small cheesy detail, but it showed his earnest intent in adoption," his hoarse voice cracked slightly, revealing the depth of his grief over his boss's loss, which affected him more deeply than Seonwoo had anticipated.

He doesn't know where this story is going, but he feels as though he resonates with it, which is stupid, but he guesses this is what empathy means. “Did he adopt the guy?” Seonwoo queries.

“For a while, no. But the day he finally decided to, we went back to the orphanage just to find out that the boy had ran away from there.”

As if his blood drained, Seonwoo stilled, his eyes drift to the other. He felt his heart stop for a moment, and it hurt. “..Mr. Choi was bummed, yes. He told all of his men to go search for the boy, but they found none.”

Seonwoo swallowed a lump in his throat, hesitation coursing within him as he spoke, “Did he meet him..?” he asked, before taking a sip of his drink. The underboss looked down, then nodded. “He did after a year. In a lake.”

Time ceased its motion. All ceased, and suddenly, all Seonwoo felt was anguish. As his gaze drifted down to his glass, he recalled everything.

He truly wished to rewind his past, to begin afresh, and perhaps make things less burdensome for himself, but now it all dawned upon him.

Rather than receiving the warmth his own parents had failed to provide, the orphanage was cold and abusive towards Seonwoo. Spending nearly his entire pre-teen life there, he endured nothing but scolding and cursing, though fortunately, he received no beatings.

The other children weren't treated fairly, either, but Seonwoo was a different story. Somehow, despite the other children being treated a little badly as well, the orphanage still managed to become humane when it comes to the others, which makes the boy question himself if he's a mistake.

He had no name, and it remained so for years until he turned thirteen. At that time, the staff suddenly approached him and bestowed upon him a name they could finally call him by—a name that made him somebody.

Seonwoo would watch other children dance and sing joyously, their laughter filling the air in a way Seonwoo couldn't relate to. Their toys looked adorable, surely fun to play with. Unlike the staff, the children acknowledged Seonwoo, even inviting him to join their games, yet he still felt like an outsider.

Naturally, he became more distant due to the mistreatment of the orphanage, and he refused to speak until one day, he noticed how there was always this man that lingered whenever he went outside for errands.

At first, Seonwoo didn't know if the man was there for him, but he noticed the man's consistent presence every day. Sometimes he would leave, only to return about an hour later.

One day, the staff became particularly harsh on him, and he finally snapped, shouting back at them. It was far from pleasant or joyful—nothing ever was—but the situation deteriorated until Seonwoo reached his breaking point. That night, he made the decision to run away.

Since then, he hadn't encountered anyone. No staff had crossed his path, and he never laid eyes on the orphanage again. Instead, he was recruited under Lient's wing, who promised him a life of luxury and justice.

Here he is.

"He took care of the lad, despite his men and even Doctor Lee, thinking the kid had no chance. They deemed him a lost cause, after seeing all marked on his slender body," the underboss said, tapping on the table as he recounted Mr. Choi's actions. "But Mr. Choi couldn't be persuaded. It endured for eight years, until the boy's eyes did finally open."

Seonwoo felt a surge of rage and pain inside, though he maintained a calm expression and spoke with steady voice. "Why are you telling me this just now?" he asked.

"The truth is, Choi didn't want me to tell you, for some odd reason," the older replied.

At first, it didn’t make sense. But the more Seonwoo thought about it, the more he realized the small details. Mr. Choi’s unexpected softness towards him, the constant calls as if he missed the boy dearly despite begrudgingly tolerating Seonwoo's teases. Even the fact that Doctor Lee knew Seonwoo’s name without having to ask him—everything seemed clear now.

“You’ve changed him, boy,” the Underboss remarked. Seonwoo turned towards him as he placed a folder on the table. 

“Here,” the Underboss said, gesturing for Seonwoo to take it. Seonwoo opened the folder and quickly realized it contained Mr. Choi’s Last Will, listing all the beneficiaries.

He read through the document and saw that Mr. Choi had designated Seonwoo as the inheritor of his property, specifically the house Seonwoo was currently living in. This meant that the house was now legally his. The estate of Mr. Choi’s own home was bequeathed to the Underboss, who would manage it as the new boss of their mob.

He also left Seonwoo a collection of weapons and several parcels of vacant land in Switzerland, Russia, and the Philippines. Seonwoo could use them as he saw fit. As he tried to calm himself, he noticed the paper crumpling in his grip. He quickly released it, sighing deeply. 

“I can't take those,” he said.

“Come on, it's his will,” the man stated after finishing his glass. He set it aside and continued, “He dedicated the house to you, so without you there, what's it's purpose? I can't live in two houses at once. Oh, and,” he paused momentarily to pour another glass for Seonwoo, “Since his death grant is allocated to you, I'll be transferring his account to you soon. He's also set aside funds for our clan, so you have no reason to decline the death grant, alright?” He spoke with the tone of one lecturing a child.

Seonwoo didn't react, his gaze fixed on the counter as he tried to compose himself. The weight of the revelation was overwhelming. To know that all this time, Mr. Choi had been there to keep him safe, even enduring so much in hopeful anticipation for Seonwoo's awakening. How foolish, how utterly foolish. It made Seonwoo want to curse the world for taking him away.

"I promise you, lad. Our mob will stand by you, providing whatever you require. Because of you, Choi found joy in his life while he lived."

🎶 - ᴊᴀɴɴɪᴋ ʜᴀᴠᴇʀʟᴀɴᴅ - sɪʟᴇɴᴄᴇ

As Seonwoo entered his home, he noticed it all—the sun paintings, the carved suns on the wooden furniture, everything. They had been there all along, secretly detailed yet openly present for Seonwoo to notice anytime while Mr. Choi was alive, but he only truly saw them now.

“That's not fair.” he muttered in pain.

He makes his way to his bedroom, sitting himself down on the soft comfortable mattress. Choi really had to make sure he slept well and chose the best mattress known to man, huh.

He rests his elbows on his knees and leans down, his head hung low. Sighing, Seonwoo closes his eyes. Suddenly, his phone rang.

Accepting the call without checking the ID, Seonwoo lifted the phone to his ear, silent. “Seonwoo?” asked Sunghoon through the phone. “Hello?” he called when he heard no response.

Seonwoo's throat burned. "..Hyung," he mumbled weakly, feeling vulnerable and pained, his voice barely audible over the phone. Immediately, Sunghoon's concern was palpable. "What- Are you alright? What happened? I'll come to you, wait-"

“No, don't.” Seonwoo said weakly, “I'm not in Germany.”

Sunghoon was confused, “What? Where are you?”

“I'm in Korea. I left cause It's an emergency, I-..” Seonwoo trailed off, blinking his eyes as they stung.

Sunghoon's mouth hung open, unable to digest the fact that Seonwoo's suddenly gone. “Is everything alright? Seonwoo?”

Seonwoo's eyes drifted to the ground, they sting so much. Somehow, hearing Sunghoon's voice exacerbates it. He won't leave, right? He won't. “I don't know-” he pauses, a lump caught in his throat as his voice broke. “I'm not okay.”

A droplet falls, then came another, and another, it doesn't seem to stop. Tears cascaded down Seonwoo's cheeks, each droplet a testament to the turmoil within him. They fell incessantly, one after another, refusing to be stemmed. Seonwoo sniffled, his grip tightening around the phone as sharp pangs of pain coursed through him. Sunghoon, on the other end, could hear everything.

Seonwoo placed a hand over his mouth, stifling the sounds of his involuntary sniffles. Meanwhile, Sunghoon was left speechless. Though he couldn't see Seonwoo, he longed to wrap his arms around the boy, feeling utterly helpless to comfort him, especially hearing these words only through a screen.

Five days had passed—nearly a week since Mr. Choi's death. It felt strange to Seonwoo not to visit his home with a bottle of wine anymore, nor to catch the scent of the older man's potent perfume upon arrival.

He had been coping a little better, understanding that Choi would have scolded him for being unproductive all week. Returning to his usual routine, he focused on his missions. Today, however, the pleasant weather convinced him to pay a visit to Choi's grave.

The grass is healthy. Seonwoo sat down on the ground, contemplating quietly. Glancing beside him at the elegantly designed gravestone, he clicked his tongue in disappointment. "See, how are you going to drink now?" he asked rhetorically. "I brought Soju. Don't complain."

Taking it, he poured a shot and placed it in front of the grave before downing his own. He stared at the blue sky, imagining different shapes in the bright clouds. He was never a morning person, but he figured perhaps he could like this one, for a change. The serenity of the moment, combined with the quiet companionship of the grave, offered a strange solace he hadn't expected.

“You're my sun, too, you know.” Seonwoo suddenly said, leaving all that there is to explain in that one word; Sun. 

“I saw the carved designs at home. Did you really plan that?” he asked, as if the grave will suddenly answer. “It's pretty.” he added.

“Thank you.” he smiles. After staying by the grave for a bit more, he decides to move on and return back home. As he walks, he receives a call. It was from Sunghoon again.

“Hello?-” he was cut short by Sunghoon's voice. “I'm here. Where are you?” What? He's in Korea? Seonwoo's brows raise, looking around to realize he's in a park. “I'm in the park, but I'm about to go home-”

“Don't move, I'm coming.” Sunghoon said, his tone resolute. Seonwoo wanted to protest, but to be honest, he longed to see the man again, after everything that had happened.

So he waited there, seated on the bench near the playground where children played cheerfully. Thankfully, the tree provided shade, shielding Seonwoo from the harsh rays of the sun and making him comfortable. Occupying himself with watching the children, he almost missed the sound of a car parking behind him.

When he heard the car's door close, he turned around. He saw Sunghoon in his black button-up and slacks, along with his glasses. "Oh, hyung," he said, standing up as Sunghoon approached him with hurried steps.

Before he could say anything else, Sunghoon pulled him into an embrace Seonwoo never knew he wished for. The boy was stunned, his hands instinctively resting on Sunghoon's back. "Why are you—"

"I was so worried," Sunghoon whispered against his shoulder, his voice laced with desperation. He brought a hand up to cup Seonwoo's head, gently guiding it to rest on his shoulder. "I felt so helpless, hearing you cry like that," he continued, his arm tightening around Seonwoo's waist.

Seonwoo held his breath. "I'm sorry." he said, but Sunghoon shook his head. "No, do not say that," he hushed, burying his face to find solace in Seonwoo's scent. Sunghoon's hand gently caressed the small of Seonwoo's back.

The younger made himself comfortable in Sunghoon's hold, hugging him more securely. This action seemed to satisfy the other, who exhaled a breath he didn't realize he had been holding. "Seonwoo, you—" he paused, leaning back to gaze down at Seonwoo.

He cupped the boy's face. "You don't have to tell me everything, I just want to make sure you're okay. Are you okay?" he inquired, carefully assessing Seonwoo's state. The smaller nodded. "I am now," he replied, smiling up at him.

Sunghoon's eyes softened as he studied Seonwoo's features before humming softly. "Can I borrow you today? Will you come with me?" he asked. Seonwoo tilted his head. "But don't you guys have a project going on? Why are you here?"

"We're all back here. Eloise assured us she can manage things there. I just—" he paused for a moment before sighing. "I can't let you out of my sight. Please, come with me? Everyone wants to see you, too."

Seonwoo felt Sunghoon's sincerity deeply. It was the first time he had seen Sunghoon so desperate, and that spoke volumes. He had many reasons to decline, but he couldn't.

He simply missed them too much. He wanted to hang out with Sunghoon, to see his face again, to hear Riki's laugh, to see Jaeyun's smile, to admire Jungwon's dimples, to enjoy Heeseung's jokes, and to listen to Jongseong speak wisely about his likes.

He misses them, because he loves them.

With his questions answered, Seonwoo finally nodded. His eyes shone as he observed Sunghoon visibly relieved by his permission, as if he had been bracing himself for the younger man's rejection.

Seonwoo already lost one, so he refuses to lose six more.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ…

Chapter Text

ᴠᴏɴꜱ ᴠɪᴛᴀᴇ ᴄᴀʀɪᴛᴀꜱ

The trees appear most neatly trimmed in this area, Seonwoo thought as he gazed out of the car window. This part of the subdivision was likely where the wealthy resided.

He tried to dwell on that thought, not out of curiosity but as a means to distract himself from the fact that Sunghoon had suddenly taken hold of his hand. "Can I do this? Just until we arrive," Sunghoon asked. Seonwoo gazed up at him and nodded.

"Are you staying here?" Seonwoo asked, his voice tinged with curiosity. The older man turned his head momentarily, humming in affirmation before looking back at the road. "We are," he replied.

Seonwoo glanced down at their intertwined hands. "You didn't have to come here to comfort me, you know," he said softly.

That statement remained unanswered for a brief moment, seemingly indicating Sunghoon's contemplation. He finally said, "I don't think we'll be able to handle being far away from you, knowing you're hurt."

Once again, Seonwoo felt butterflies in his stomach. It was a beautiful, inexplicable feeling.

However, he hesitated to make assumptions based solely on his own perceptions. What if the boys were simply naturally kind to their friends? "Why?" he inquired.

“..You're a very precious friend.” Sunghoon said.

Friend.. Seonwoo nodded. That's all he needed to hear to kill these feelings. Without uttering another word, he hums and looks out the window.

Sunghoon said nothing else as they neared their destination. Seonwoo noticed how they drove through an area devoid of houses; Sunghoon turned the car onto the beginning of a stoned path. Seonwoo realized at that moment that this path alone was already a part of Sunghoon's property.

Eventually, Seonwoo saw other men, possibly soldiers of Seithruin, in the distance. They were all dressed in black, uniform, and visibly professional. Somehow, their aura lacked any sense of danger, which was quite... ironic for criminals. Sunghoon must have chosen those who are deceivingly benign.

When they arrived at the gate, Sunghoon had no need to lower his window, for his vehicle alone was known to the soldiers. He proceeded as they opened the imposing black gates, and Seonwoo beheld the sight.

A mansion more grand than the one they had in Germany. To call this a dream house would be an understatement. Much like their former abode, this one too featured a grand fountain, its waters shimmering in the sunlight, adding to the estate's grandeur.

Sunghoon parked the car in a vacant spot, while Seonwoo took his time to admire the intricate details carved into the mansion's design. It evoked a sense of medieval grandeur, yet retained a modern touch.

He was pulled back to reality when he felt Sunghoon let go of his hand— which he forgot the older was even holding from how comfortable it felt.

Both men exited the car, with Sunghoon leading the younger to the entrance. As they walked, Seonwoo noticed several maids diligently working in the front yard, meticulously trimming the bushes. Everything looked beautifully arranged and well-maintained. Just the thought of the upkeep required for this yard gave Seonwoo a headache.

Once they've reached the top of the stairs, Seonwoo is met with huge double doors. They're already opened, so Sunghoon just led Seonwoo inside.

"Seonwoo hyung!" Seonwoo looked to his side to see Jungwon walking towards him with swift steps. The younger hugged him tightly, his worry palpable. Seonwoo gently soothed his back. Something eased in Seonwoo when he heard Jungwon's voice. It was very relieving after seeing the boy upset at the party.

"When hyung told me what happened, I—" Jungwon's voice sounded as desperate as Sunghoon's had earlier by the park. "I didn't know what to do— I felt like I was going crazy—" he muttered lowly. Sunghoon was busy talking with the maids by the door as Seonwoo comforted Jungwon with his presence.

Jungwon parted from him enough to study Seonwoo's face, searching for any sign of harm, reminded that they knew nothing of what had transpired. All they knew was that he had cried and was hurt.

Seonwoo's cheeks warmed from the closeness Jungwon had left between them. When Jungwon found no sign of damage on Seonwoo's skin, he placed a gentle kiss upon Seonwoo's forehead.

Eyes glistening with curiosity, Seonwoo gazed at Jungwon. The kiss bestowed upon Seonwoo an unusual sense of warmth, one he yearned for as soon as Jungwon leaned back. "I'm okay." Seonwoo reassured softly, smiling up at him. Jungwon smiled back, his dimples appearing again. The sight of them instantly brightened Seonwoo's day.

"Are you? How do I know you're not lying to me?" Jungwon narrowed his eyes at him as if trying to unearth any falsehood, prompting a small snort from Seonwoo. "I am really okay, Jungwon-ah," he replied, holding Jungwon's hand in hopes of proving his point, even if it bore no relevance to the situation.

Or maybe he simply wanted to hold his hand. So what?

Soon, the boy heard footsteps approaching from behind him. Sunghoon's hand rested on Seonwoo's shoulder, squeezing it to gain his attention. “Let's get to the living room,”

As soon as they set foot in the designated room, Seonwoo beheld the other members seated there, each lost in their own thoughts. Their eyes lit up upon seeing Sunghoon, and they began to look behind him, anticipating that Sunghoon would arrive with someone.

Their expectations were correct the moment they laid eyes on Seonwoo, both Jaeyun and Riki immediately rose from their seats and advanced toward him. Jaeyun reached him first, his hands grasping Seonwoo's arms to ascertain his condition, much like Jungwon had done earlier.

“Seonwoo! Are you okay!?” Jaeyun inquired urgently, brushing Seonwoo's bangs aside to see him more clearly. Seonwoo nodded reassuringly, “I'm not injured, don't worry.”

Jaeyun exhaled sharply, a palpable wave of relief coursing through him as he ducked his head, his grip firm on Seonwoo's arms. "Thank god, I thought you were hurt," he uttered with a lighter tone, though his frustration lingered. Riki fared no better. As soon as he observed Jaeyun lean away from Seonwoo, he immediately seized Seonwoo's arm with such fervor that it drew the elder closer to him.

Seonwoo could hear the others chiding Riki for being somewhat rough, but the younger paid it no heed. He drew Seonwoo into another warm embrace, much like Jungwon's and Sunghoon's, yet this one was far more emotional. The older's eyes widened when he heard the boy exhale a shaky sigh, so he leaned back to look upon the younger.

His gaze softened when he saw Riki's wet eyes, trying not to cry. Carefully, Seonwoo's hands come up to wipe his tears and caress his cheeks. “I'm okay, Riki. Please don't cry?” he soothes, his eyes searching for understanding in the younger's shining ones.

Riki shook his head, “We thought something bad happened to you.” he said, his brows knitted as he tries not to shed a tear. Seonwoo gently pulled him back in another hug, more reassuring now. “I'm sorry for worrying you. All of you even flew all the way here.” he whispered. 

“It's okay, don't apologize. I'm just glad you're alright.” Riki mumbled. Seonwoo was focused on the younger that he almost didn't notice Heeseung's voice.

“What happened, Seonwoo?” he inquired, his voice filled with concern. Seonwoo paused to ponder. Typically, he would refrain from divulging his personal troubles, but these companions were different. With them, he felt a sense of safety and trust.

Yet, the situation was intricate, something he himself could not entirely comprehend. So, when they were all seated upon the grand couch, attentively awaiting his words, he distilled his response to the essence of his pain:

“Someone important to me died,” Seonwoo said, his gaze dropping to the coffee table. “It was all so sudden, and no one expected it. He was the one who helped me through my comatose.” The room fell silent, the weight of his words settling heavily on everyone present.

Seonwoo continued, recounting the countless ways Mr. Choi had supported him. He spoke of the twelve years of care, the four years of rigorous training, and how Mr. Choi's guidance had been pivotal in his survival. Each revelation deepened the gravity of Seonwoo’s loss, illustrating the profound impact Mr. Choi had on his life.

He withheld only the darker truths—that Mr. Choi was supposed to be his father.  Those secrets, Seonwoo kept to himself, cloaked in the silence of his mourning.

When the others learned that Mr. Choi was also a mafia boss, Sunghoon's brows raised in surprise. He had heard of Choi's mob but knew little of it. This revelation explained Seonwoo's unfazed demeanor upon meeting Sunghoon and the others.

Jongseong, seated beside Seonwoo, gently took his hand. The younger turned to him, smiling. "I am slowly becoming a little better now. When Sunghoon hyung called me, I couldn't endure it and—well, I suppose I broke down," Seonwoo admitted with a bashful smile.

Jongseong squeezed his hand reassuringly. "It's understandable. Losing someone so significant in your life is never easy."

The others nodded in agreement, their expressions softening with sympathy. Seonwoo faintly smiled at him with no other response.

“Seonwoo-yah.” Seonwoo turned to Sunghoon's direction. The older looked rather unsure of what he's about to say, but he let's it be heard. “Will you be able to stay for long? Are you not busy today?” his question prodded at Seonwoo. The mob knew he went out to visit Mr. Choi, but he hasn't informed Lee about his whereabouts after.

Nonetheless, he's sure the Doctor doesn't mind at all. Other than that, he has no agenda for today, so he nods. “I can stay.” he shortly replied. Those three words lit up the other men's eyes. 

They spent half of the day chatting about god knows what, eating, and just basically hanging out.

Seonwoo never felt so happy like this. He wishes that this day would never end. Seeing the boys laugh, smile, be in ease and so happy together.. 

This scene itself told Seonwoo what he was made for.

By the time the clock struck five in the afternoon, pressing matters required the attention of the others, necessitating their prompt departure to attend to business for the mob. Sunghoon, though apologetic, assured Seonwoo that he would return as swiftly as possible.

Seonwoo is completely fine with it and dismissed any concern, comforted by the presence of Jaeyun, Jongseong, and Riki, who remained in the mansion.

"Do you want to go to the patio?" Jaeyun inquired as he led Seonwoo through the hallway, giving him a brief tour. Jongseong and Riki were preoccupied with purchasing wine, as the mansion's supply was running low.

Initially, Seonwoo found this perplexing. It seemed the kind of errand that could be easily delegated to the maids. However, Jaeyun explained, "Our maids are responsible solely for maintaining the cleanliness of the mansion. We prefer to handle other tasks ourselves. It keeps things more personal and grounded." 

Seonwoo nodded, appreciating this insight into their way of life. "I see. That makes sense," he replied, finding a certain charm in their approach.

As expected, the patio was far more spacious than the one in Germany. It was neat and bright. The stoned floor was painted white, while its pathway was adorned with black marble tiles. The couches, with their velvet white finish, added a touch of luxury. It looked like the kind of place one could only imagine while reading books. The patio also offered a serene view of the well-manicured gardens. The late afternoon sun cast a warm, golden hue over the landscape, making the setting even more inviting. 

"It's quite peaceful here," Seonwoo remarked, taking in the tranquility of the surroundings.

"Yes, it's one of my favorite spots in the mansion, just like the one in Germany." Jaeyun replied. "It's a good place to unwind and clear your mind."

In front of the patio lay an enormous pool, and Seonwoo was certain he glimpsed a small jacuzzi nearby. This place was a dream.Jaeyun stood beside Seonwoo, observing his reaction. “Do you like it? You got quiet,” he noted, smiling at the younger who nodded. “Your house looks like any child's dream,” Seonwoo replied. His tone, devoid of enthusiasm, drew a laugh from the older. Seonwoo was truly one of a kind.

“You have a way of stating things so plainly,” Jaeyun chuckled. “It’s refreshing.”

Seonwoo smiled at the comment. “I guess I've grown to say things like this.”

As the younger's eyes wandered, Jaeyun's remained fixed on his face, faintly illuminated by the sun. The sight was peaceful, a moment Jaeyun wished to engrave in his mind. Yet, something felt amiss. Jaeyun couldn’t fully comprehend the emotions stirring within him for the younger, but he knew he was not content with their current relationship.

Seonwoo, sensing Jaeyun's gaze, asked. “Is something on your mind, hyung?”

“Yeah.” Seonwoo heard him say, turning toward Jaeyun, but he wasn't expecting him to be this close. Jaeyun gazed at him with fond eyes. “I know there's still lingering pain in you,” he said, his tone hushed. Seonwoo listened with full attention as Jaeyun continued. “I might not know how you feel, but I want to... like...” he trailed off, struggling to form his thoughts into words.

Seonwoo tilted his head, “You want to..?”

“I want to make you happy,” Jaeyun said, his voice full of intent and confidence. His cheeks turned pink, and Seonwoo found the sight beautiful under the gentle rays of the sun.

Seonwoo's heart skipped a beat at Jaeyun's declaration. The sincerity in his words, coupled with the blush that graced his cheeks, made him look endearing. 

Meanwhile, Jaeyun was attempting to make sense of the feelings stirring within him. He was not oblivious; he knew that the others harbored similar sentiments toward Seonwoo, but he couldn't quite pinpoint what it was. All he knew was that it resembled the way he felt toward his own boyfriends.

It was as if a ray of sunshine had suddenly entered their lives. Just as quickly as this man had appeared, their feelings struck them like a large boulder. Not a day passed without Jaeyun questioning his emotions towards the younger man, but now he believed he could confirm it all: he loves Seonwoo.

They love Seonwoo...

Jaeyun's heart ceased its beating upon this realization, his gaze fixated on the younger man with an affection he could never quite mask. "Seonwoo, I think we—"

Loud chatting by the door urged the two boys to avert their attention. Out comes Jongseong and Riki, bickering about whatever. 

“I told you it was green.” Jongseong said, disappointed.

Riki looked at him, offended. “Jungwon hyung told me it was black!”

“And you believed him.”

“Why wouldn't I?”

Jongseong sighs. “Does that mean you also believed him when he said elephants lay eggs?” he asked, a little incredulous. The younger huffed. “No, I'm not dumb, hyung.”

“Sure.” Jongseong said in english, smiling. His smile became wider as he spotted the two boys by the pool. “Here you guys are, we've been looking for you.”

Well, that wouldn’t be hard if you didn’t design such a grand mansion, Seonwoo mused, a smile tugging at his lips. “Sorry, I wanted to give Sunny a tour,” Jaeyun said.

Seonwoo turned at the nickname. It felt so... special. Jongseong seemed to like it too, for he echoed, “Sunny,” in a fond tone, while Jaeyun proudly nodded.

Seonwoo felt a warmth spread through him at the endearment. It wasn’t just a name; it was a sign of acceptance, of belonging. The informal intimacy of the nickname, shared so effortlessly, brought a new kind of joy. It was as if they were crafting a new identity for him, one that was intertwined with their lives.

"Seonwoo hyung," Riki called from behind them, "Do you like movies?"

Seonwoo pursed his lips thoughtfully. The last time he had watched a movie was during his time at the orphanage. "It's... okay," he replied honestly, prompting Riki to tilt his head inquisitively. "Would you like to watch one with us?" he proposed.

Seonwoo blinked, intrigued by how these men, who were known for their formidable criminal activities and involvement in multiple killings, didn't exhibit such behavior in their interactions with him. He found himself uncertain whether to be concerned or not.

“Um, sure?”

The couch was so cozy that Seonwoo could easily sleep there and consider it his bed. He sat at the corner of the sectional sofa, next to Jongseong as they waited for Riki to choose what movie to play.

“Action or horror?” asked Riki, turning to the others who started looking at each other for answers. Seonwoo didn't mind any, as long as they can have a good time.

Eventually, they chose horror because why not?

It began rather calmly. The occasional jump scares startled them, but none were overly shaken by it. Sometimes, Jongseong and Jaeyun flinched at the sudden screams during jump scares.

Meanwhile, Riki thoroughly enjoyed the movie's plot, immersing himself in scene investigations and critiquing the protagonist for hiding in the most obvious spots.

Seonwoo began to feel the weariness of his restless days take hold of him, prompting him to unconsciously rest his head upon Jongseong's shoulder. The elder stilled and turned to him, verifying if he remained conscious.

Once he confirmed that the younger had indeed fallen asleep, Jongseong turned to his boyfriends. “Guys,” he said in a hushed voice. Riki and Jaeyun immediately focused their attention on him, with the youngest taking the remote and pausing the movie. “Seonwoo fell asleep. I'll carry him to the guest suite,” Jongseong continued.

Upon hearing this, both men glanced at Seonwoo, who was sleeping peacefully, his adorable pout inexplicably making their hearts flutter. Jaeyun nodded, “Sure thing, baby. We’ll wait for you here.”

Jongseong gave them a small nod before carefully adjusting Seonwoo to carry him. It was more efficient to carry him in a bridal style, so he proceeded accordingly.

As he made his way to the guest suite, Jongseong attuned himself to the steady rhythm of Seonwoo's breathing. Observing Seonwoo in such a tranquil state was remarkably refreshing. How exquisite it would be to witness this sight each morning—huh?

Jongseong furrowed his brows as he walked. Upon arriving at the designated room, he turned the knob and flipped the switch. It was fortunate that the maids ensured this room remained clean, as Jongseong preferred to maintain the neatness of every corner of the house, even if they were unused or unlikely to be used in the near future.

Gently, he laid Seonwoo on the soft mattress, admiring the way the boy's bangs softly brushed against his forehead when his head turned to the right.

The thought that those men were initially supposed to erase Seonwoo’s existence made Jongseong’s blood boil with rage. It felt as though they had harmed his own family.

Just imagining a life without the sight of Seonwoo’s smile, his laughter, or his voice—simply a life without Seonwoo—was unbearable. It was a life Jongseong could not envision living.

Sometimes he couldn't understand himself for feeling this way.

When Seonwoo stirred in his sleep, Jongseong realized how long he had been staring at the younger like an enraptured fool. Blinking in chagrin, he carefully draped the soft blanket on Seonwoo, his hand lingering to caress the boy's head, feeling an intense protective warmth suffuse him.

He turned the lights off, letting the boy wander in dreamland.

Clicking the door shut, Jongseong made his way back to the living room, but like the increasing footsteps, his thoughts raced back to when Jungwon had talked to him a few days prior.

“Is there something on your mind, Jungwon-ah? You look troubled?” Jongseong observed, looking at the younger as he was seated by the counter. It was midnight, when both boys were awake and decided to cook some midnight snack. Jongseong turned back around, chopping up some green onions to add to the ramyeon he was cooking.

Meanwhile, Jungwon responded. “Ah? Oh..” he said, mindlessly. It was quite obvious how he was occupied with the thoughts that were circling inside his mind, but Jongseong waited patiently.

“Hyung, do you..” Jungwon trailed off. The older, who didn't look up from his task, hummed. “..What do you think of Seonwoo hyung?”

Jongseong pondered, sliding the chopped green onions into the boiling pot where the ramyeon is. “Seonwoo? Hm.. he's nice.” he replied after some time of thinking.

“Right? He's very nice..” Jungwon echoed, scratching the back of his head. “Yeah, why'd you ask?” Jongseong inquired, walking over to the fridge to get some eggs.

There was a pregnant silence, the kitchen only engulfed by the sounds of the boiling food. It took Jungwon a few seconds to respond. “I don't know. He's been in my mind for some reason I can't understand.”

Jongseong paused. He did feel the same before, particularly before he confronted Seonwoo about it. After their peaceful conversation when he treated Seonwoo's bruise, Jongseong tried not to keep the boy in his mind, besides, what's there to think of? To worry about?

Cracking the egg into the ramyeon, Jongseong made his way to the trash can to dispose the shells. “In what way?” he found himself asking, growing curious.

“Like, there's something there, I just can't pinpoint what it is. Could it be the shock of his situation?” the younger said, genuinely confused. This vexatious sensation has troubled him each day, so much so that he couldn't drift to sleep. Jongseong walked over to Jungwon, patting his head.

“Don't stress about it. It is most likely the shock, but he's okay now, so don't worry.” he smiles down at Jungwon, who mirrored his expression. Leaning down, he cups Jungwon's face with a hand and presses a chaste kiss against his lips. They enjoy the serene moment they shared, feeling both of them ease down better.

Jongseong would have loved to take it a step further, but he was cooking something that couldn't be left unattended. He leaned back, emitting a boyish laugh at Jungwon's softened gaze. He ruffled the boy's hair. "Could you check if Riki's awake? Maybe he'd like to eat, too." he whispered, and Jungwon complied, giving him one last peck before rising from the stool and walking away.

The older remained there, his smile gradually fading as his thoughts continued to race. It would indeed be problematic if any of them harbored feelings for Seonwoo that the others did not share. With a sigh, Jongseong turned to check on the food, feeling a pang of sadness. Regrettably, Jongseong was among those who did not feel the same way about Seonwoo as he did about his boyfriends.

That's what he thought, but when Sunghoon  came into the library where the others were, announcing that Seonwoo was going to attend Eloise's party, Jongseong couldn't contain the excitement he felt in his heart. It was beyond him how he didn't realize just how much he longed to see Seonwoo again.

“He's coming?” Jaeyun asked, his eyes sparkling with delight as he sat up from where he was resting his head on the table. Riki took his headphones off, while Heeseung looked up from his phone, seemingly chatting with their supplier as he was tasked to do. Sunghoon nodded, “I'm gonna drive to his apartment later. I'll be behind for a bit.”

Jongseong remained by the corner, forgetting about whatever he was doing because he wants to tell Sunghoon so bad that he wants to come with him, see Seonwoo.

But he couldn't. He doesn't know why he couldn't.

The party was- as expected- grand. Jongseong was wearing an all-black suit, like Sunghoon, but he had a black turtleneck as his top. The others have praised him for his appearance, some guests have been asking for who tailored his attire, and he found himself gaining more confidence as the night passes by.

When Jungwon and he went out to the terrace, engaged in the task of speaking to more guests, he found himself at ease in conversing with a foreign guest. But then Jungwon nudged at his side, whispering something to him.

“It's Seonwoo hyung.”

Immediately, he turns to where Jungwon was looking, spotting Seonwoo who was smiling at them. He looked... like a dream. It almost softened Jongseong, but then he laid eyes on K.

K is a childhood friend, he should be happy that they've seen each other again, but witnessing how he suddenly grabbed Seonwoo's hand, and smiled down at the younger as if he was the only important thing in the world. The thing that irks him is how Seonwoo immediately gave his full attention to K, his eyes sparkling at him like he loves him.

When they started walking hand-in-hand, Jongseong could not keep the bitterness within his chest from spreading, turning into something he could not comprehend. Jungwon seemed just as troubled as he.

Striving to distract himself from what had just transpired, Jongseong turned back to the guest with whom they had been speaking, and so did Jungwon.

When Jungwon and Jongseong decided to return to the main hall, they saw Riki and Ta-ki searching for something- or someone. 

“Jongseong-ie hyung.” Jongseong looked at Riki. “Have you guys already seen K hyung? He's here earlier, but he's suddenly gone.” he explained. Jongseong forced out a small smile. “I saw him with Seonwoo earlier in the terrace, but they left.” Riki looked around, trying to locate them. Jungwon wasn't having it, his gaze had been serious the moment he saw the two earlier which didn't go unnoticed by Jongseong.

For a moment, Jongseong, Jungwon, and Ta-ki conversed, catching up on each other's lives. But eventually, they had to resume their search for K, to which Jongseong muttered softly and low, "Good luck."

Sitting down with the others who were by the round table, Heeseung greeted them. “Oh, you're here? How was the terrace?”

"Wonderful," Jongseong replied, a soft smile upon his lips. "I saw Rodriguez. Have you spoken to him?" he asked. Rodriguez, a friend of their mob, is a phenomenal hacker in the industry of criminals among them. He was the one with whom they had been speaking by the terrace.

Heeseung shook his head, promising to check on him later. They all conversed normally, with Eloise coming by from time to time to check on them. After what felt like a few minutes, Jungwon, who had been awfully quiet, rose from his seat. "I'll go find Seonwoo hyung," he announced, and departed.

“I heard Ta-ki and Riki were looking for me?” K said, jogging over to where the two were. The rest, except for Seonwoo and Jungwon, were all present there.

Ta-ki sighed. “There you are! I've been looking for you, man.” he complained, lightly punching K's side, who just giggled.

They walked over to where the others were, finding everyone present but Jungwon. K beamed when he saw everyone. “Oh shit!” he said, giving everyone a friendly pat. “It's been a while! Damn, I've missed you guys.”

Jongseong did feel joy to reconcile with their friend, yet he could not shake off a feeling within him that did not quite sit right. They chat again, but Jongseong's mind was elsewhere. If K was with Seonwoo, why is he not here at present?

🎶- ʙᴏʀʀᴛᴇx - ɪᴛ ᴀʟʟ sᴛᴀʀᴛs ʜᴇʀᴇ

When Seonwoo arrived, Jongseong's full attention was on him. Watching him walk, laugh, talk, explain. Somehow Jongseong yearned for Seonwoo to turn to him. I'm right here, look. he thought.

Seonwoo looked breathtaking, and he couldn't help but wish to just.. talk to him, but he can't find the momentum. When he saw Seonwoo marvel at the taste of the steak, he feels the world brighten just by looking at him smile like that.

When he does find the chance to talk to Seonwoo, something weird flickered within him. 

“I didn't get to talk to you much, have I?” Seonwoo remarked, though his eyes aren't on Jongseong.

Jongseong chuckled, “I guess not. You decided to flee with K hyung before I can even get to you.” he says.

Seonwoo blushed, and Jongseong thought that he can stare at this forever. “I was supposed to speak with you and Jungwon, but he dragged me suddenly.” Jongseong didn't know for a fact. But he pretends that he did. Not that it matters anyway.

“I know, don't stress over it. By the way,” he paused, studying Seonwoo's face well before continuing, “You and K hyung, huh?” he teased, his lips quirking into a smirk.

Seonwoo's ears turned visibly red, and it was one of the things Jongseong adored about him. "H-Huh? What do you mean?" The younger queried, trying to gather his thoughts.

Jongseong shrugged nonchalantly. "You tell me," don't. "You were enjoying his presence very much," too much. He said these with a knowing smile, but his words hung heavy in his throat.

Seonwoo's brows furrowed slightly. "He's nice, but I don't like him that way," he clarified.

Jongseong raised an eyebrow inquisitively. "Really?" he inquired, seeking confirmation. He knew no reason of why he asked this, but when Seonwoo cutely nodded, he felt his heart grow less heavy.

The next word he spoke was something he had not intended to say, but he uttered a small, “Good,” and that was all Jongseong replied with, before heading over to where Sunghoon and the others were. He felt heat climb up his cheeks as he left Seonwoo there; he wished to return and speak with him, but he deemed it most important to first discern these feelings.

Whatever it could be, Jongseong will find out to gather back his inner peace. 

Walking over to the living room, he returns back to where he sat and they resume the movie.

It was already dark without when Seonwoo awoke. Confused, he looked about to find himself in a spacious room, tucked underneath the cozy blankets. To be forthright, this must have been the most comfortable sleep he had gotten. Must be partially due to the fact that he has no troubles at the moment.

Sitting up, he recalls being in the living room and falling asleep. Someone must have carried him here. He checks his phone to see that it's already 7 in the evening. How great.

Of course he can't stay here for long, so he reluctantly gets off of the bed, fixes it, and exits the room.

Usually, Seonwoo would think that a place like this would be akin to a maze when you'd walk around, but it isn't apparently. He doesn't know if it's a skill thing, but he easily found his way to the living room.

It was quite easy to memorize which way he took, so perhaps it is related to skill. He inwardly giggles to himself.

Much to his surprise, no one was in the living room. They must have finished the movie, and Seonwoo felt a pang of regret for missing the ending. He knew he should not pry, especially since this was not his house, but he found everything in the mansion too intriguing not to observe.

As he walked about, he took in the details of the living room. It was impeccably neat, and the colors were perfectly coordinated. Everything seemed to fit precisely where it belonged, a testament to thoughtful design choices. The elegance of the room reflected the careful consideration given to every detail, something Seonwoo couldn't help but admire.

He strolled into the main hall, and Seonwoo was struck by the grandeur of the enormous curved staircase dominating the center. The second floor, he surmised, must house their private quarters. Glancing up at the high ceiling, he admired the intricate patterns and paintings, reminiscent of those in Germany. Like the other mansion, this ceiling was adorned with exquisite depictions of angels—a rather ironic choice, Seonwoo mused, given that this was the residence of criminals.

Suddenly, Seonwoo noticed a maid emerging from what appeared to be a pantry, carrying an assortment of items. She must have been engaged in cleaning. Upon spotting Seonwoo, she offered him a gentle smile, which he returned with a modest nod. That moment gave Seonwoo the clarification that he should end the strolling here before he encounters another maid and possibly disturb them.

Just as he turned to leave, one of the grand double doors behind him opened, revealing Jongseong, who appeared to just have finished being in a phone conversation.

He pocketed his phone, his head turning toward Seonwoo as his brows arched in surprise. "Oh, you're awake," he remarked. "For how long?"

Seonwoo shrugged nonchalantly. "Not much," he replied tersely.

The older man nodded in understanding, fully closing the door behind him before directing his attention to Seonwoo. "What brings you here?" he inquired.

Seonwoo pursed his lips thoughtfully. "I gave myself a small tour," he elucidated.

Jongseong tilted his head inquisitively. "A tour? Didn't Jaeyun give you one earlier?"

Seonwoo nodded affirmatively. "Mhm, but we didn't quite make it to the main hall, so..." He let his voice trail off, uncertain of how to complete his explanation.

A chuckle escaped Jongseong's lips. “I see.” he shortly replied, walking over to where Seonwoo stood. “Are you hungry? You slept for quite a while.” Jongseong offered. “I can cook you something.” he added.

These men have been doing too much for him, so he shook his head. “No, thanks.” he said, and Jongseong looked like he wasn't convinced until Seonwoo reassured with a small ‘really.’

“By the way,” the younger stated, “Have the others arrived?”

Jongseong shook his head, moving toward the hallway on their left, with Seonwoo trailing behind. "Sunghoon called and mentioned they can't come home for now. The situation requires everyone's full attention, and he couldn't leave," Jongseong said, turning to Seonwoo with an apologetic expression. "He wanted to apologize to you and kept asking if you were awake. He told me to take care of you in the meantime."

Seonwoo giggled. “It's fine,” he answered. The sound of his laughter reached Jongseong's ears, and all of a sudden the whole world brightened. His gaze lingered on Seonwoo for a moment before turning around, clearing his throat and resuming to walk. “Jaeyun and Riki are upstairs in Riki's room. They're playing games.” Seonwoo nodded at the information. 

“I'm sorry for falling asleep in the middle of our movie.” Seonwoo stated, he wanted to have a good time with his friends, but he just fell asleep and one of them had to carry him to their bed. As if his sentence was a joke, Jongseong laughed. “Why are you apologizing, Seonwoo-yah?” he asked through his boyish laugh that the younger loved to hear. It was seldom that he sees Jongseong laugh like this.

Seonwoo responded. “You guys went through the effort of making snacks, preparing the movie and even giving me the time to hang out and watch something.” he paused, watching his own feet as they walked. “I just feel like falling asleep like that seemed.. ungrateful of me. I'm sorry.”

Seonwoo was a bit startled when Jongseong halted and turned to him. His smile was faint, but genuine. “Seonwoo, don't apologize. It's much better to know you're resting well rather than forcing yourself to stay awake.” Jongseong said, raising a hand to gently pat Seonwoo's head, mirroring the gesture Seonwoo had once given him.

Seonwoo recoiled slightly from Jongseong's touch, surprised by the fluttering of his heart. Immediately regretting his reaction, as he didn't wish to cause Jongseong to frown, this was the second time he had unintentionally distanced himself from him.

Jongseong concealed his disappointment swiftly, the expression fleeting before he looked down with a faint smile, tucking his hand away in his pocket. Seonwoo was about to speak when a loud splash interrupted them.

Without a second thought, Jongseong walked over outside where the pool was. Seonwoo followed after, seeing a maid had fallen inside the pool. She asked for help, screaming.

Seonwoo found himself unable to fully grasp the situation as Jongseong removed his belongings inside his pocket and promptly plunged into the pool to assist the struggling maid. With deft movements, he brought her to safety on the poolside while Seonwoo hastened to their aid. After carefully positioning her on the edge, Jongseong ensured she was stable while Seonwoo fetched a spare towel from the neatly displayed stand reserved for poolside use.

“What happened?” asked Jongseong, his tone being serious and intimidating new to Seonwoo. The girl shakes, bowing to apologize. “I'm sorry sir! I was busy picking up some fallen leaves on the ground that I forgot the pool behind me. I'm so sorry for disturbing you!” she said, voice shaky and in fear. Seonwoo draped the spare towel around her, keeping her warm.

Initially, Seonwoo thought Jongseong might reprimand her because of his tone, yet he merely sighed and nodded. "It's fine. Take care and be aware of your surroundings," he advised, assisting her in removing her soaked headdress. "You should change," Seonwoo urged with concern, to which she shyly nodded. "Yes... thank you," she murmured.

When the girl left, bowing to both men, Seonwoo turned to Jongseong who jumped to sit on the edge of the pool. He removes his shoes, as well as his shirt, squeezing the excess water out on the drainage. Seonwoo feels himself flush at the sight of Jongseong's bare torso, drifting his eyes down on the ground to avoid staring at it.

When Jongseong put his top back on, Seonwoo removes his shoes and walks over to sit beside him, his feet inside the cool water of the pool. “What a hero.” he commented, to which the older chuckled. “This isn't the first time this happened. We should really consider putting a cover on the pool to avoid incidents like this.” Jongseong replied, running his hand through his damp hair.

“Are you guys close with the maids?” Seonwoo tilted his head in mere curiosity, seeing the girl earlier, she didn't seem to have a close bond with the boys. Jongseong shook his head. “Not all. We do have some staff that we're close with,” he turned to Seonwoo, who was busy admiring the glow of the pool lights.

The younger hummed, “They seem young.” he noted. They appear to be somewhat in the ranges of 17 to 25 year old maids. Seonwoo did see some old ones, but not much. “You noticed.” Jongseong chuckled. “You have a very keen eye.” his comment earned a small giggle from Seonwoo. “Really? I don't think so.” he remarked.

Jongseong smiled at that, before responding to his observation. “Most of those maids are people some families sold to us.”

Seonwoo's mouth gaped at the revelation. “Sold?” he asked, a bit taken aback and Jongseong slowly nodded, “They were initially sold to become sex slaves, and they thought that we, being a mafia, would be delighted to buy women and make them our personal dolls.” he explained, his laughter ridicules the assumption. 

“Well, Sunghoon did buy them, but not for that purpose. He basically saved them from actually being sold off to hungry, horny ogres.” Jongseong clicked his tongue, shaking his head in disappointment at the mention of those... monsters.

Truthfully, the women will be in the hands of another group that actually have ill intentions if Sunghoon didn't buy them. Seonwoo laughed at the way Jongseong worded it. “So you guys made them maids instead?”

Jongseong hummed, “Well, they get paid to buy their own things like phones and clothes, and they're provided with food. It's almost as if Sunghoon adopted them, don't you think?” he tilted his head. The more Seonwoo thought about it, the more it did seem like that.

“Well, I'm glad they're in safe hands.” he mumbled. Jongseong pursed his lips and nodded, a small blush adorning his cheeks. “I guess so..” he said. 

They sat there in silence, enjoying the gentle night breeze. Somehow, this moment reminded Seonwoo of their first proper talk in Germany, where Jongseong confronted him of his intentions in the patio. That Jongseong was different from the one he's seeing right now. But one thing stayed the same; he is gentle. Always.

“Are you not traumatized?” Seonwoo turned to Jongseong's voice that cut through his thoughts. “About what?” he asked, swinging his feet in the water. Jongseong's eyes drifted down to the water, following Seonwoo's action. “About water. If I'm not mistaken, you're thrown in the lake.” Jongseong clarified.

Right, the lake. Seonwoo shook his head. “I guess I'm not traumatized.” he said, his feet comfortable in the cold water being a testament to that claim. Jongseong nodded in understanding. “Are you even traumatized by the whole situation?” he found himself asking the question with tease. It's because Seonwoo seems to fear nothing. Not even death.

In ponder, Seonwoo pouts. “Before my comatose, I was the most scared kid back at Lient.” he revealed. “Even their voices just make me shiver inside.” Seonwoo could recall being frightened with just the sound of their laughs, anything related to them.

“But it all went away after your coma?” Jongseong surmised, in which Seonwoo agreed. “Yeah, I guess?” he smiled, leaning back to rest his hands on the floor behind him. He looks up at the sky, and surprisingly, there were once again, no stars. 

Jongseong's eyes lingered on him. “How so?” he asked, and that's a good question. How? “Because I accepted it.” The younger stated. “I accepted death. I was a breath's width away from dying, and I accepted it. After that, I lost all fear of keeping my life together.”

Well that sounds.. depressing. As cool as Seonwoo has come to be, his heart is still this child that yearned for freedom, for happiness and basically a life. Jongseong's eyes softened. “So are you not scared of anything?” he asked.

Seonwoo shook his head, much to Jongseong's surprise. “I'm still afraid of death, actually.”

Eh? That doesn't make sense.

“What?” Jongseong's brows knitted together in confusion. “But you said you're not scared of death?”

The boy giggled, “Well, yeah. My death. I'm scared of the time someone I love dies.” he said, his smile a bit more faint than of earlier. Jongseong felt his heart stop for a moment, knowing Seonwoo's situation of mourning a recent death makes it rather more depressing.

“I can relate to you on that note.” Jongseong softly muttered. Seonwoo turned to him, his feet halts from swaying. “My time here in the industry made it easy to accept the day I may easily die, but if someone I love gets hurt even just the slightest bit, I feel as if my whole world turns upside down.” 

Jongseong spake with sincerity, explaining much about their reaction to Jungwon's being shot by Lient. Of course, they would plot the gang's demise just like Seonwoo.

“You guys are such sweet boyfriends,” Seonwoo commented, causing Jongseong’s head to perk up. “I am glad you have found each other. You all fit so perfectly,” he added.

But… Jongseong thought, there's something missing. He so badly desired to say it, but instead, he smiled. “We do,” he replied. “I cannot imagine a life without them.”

Seonwoo could feel his sincerity through his smile alone. He mirrors it, turning back down to the pool. “Is it just me or is it getting cold in here?” Jongseong asked, to which Seonwoo laughed heartily. “Gee, I don't know. Ask the soaked one.”

Jongseong smiled, placing a hand upon his damp shirt. Standing up, Seonwoo made his way back to the displayed towels. Thankfully, there was one more left. When he returned with another spare to dry Jongseong, he saw the man already drying his hair with his hand.

His hand reaches out to offer the towel, whilst Jongseong smirked up at him. “We should have you over every day so we can order you around.” Seonwoo rolled his eyes, perceiving that Jongseong had merely baited him into fetching the towel.

As Jongseong reached to take the towel, Seonwoo suddenly pushed him back into the pool. Jongseong emerged from the water, raking his hair back as he gazed at Seonwoo with a look of mock betrayal. “How dare you?” he asked, yet without any true malice.

Seonwoo laughed at him, this must have been his loudest laugh yet, because Jongseong loves the sound of it. “You get what you get.” he shrugged, seating himself back on the edge of the pool. “Don't make me your slave.” he sassed.

“Wanna bet?” Jongseong suddenly asked mischievously. “On?” the younger replied with suspicion. “Who gets to the towel first.”

Seonwoo turned to where it lay on the floor, neglected. Of course he's going to win, being just a few inches from it. Jongseong's next question gave him a hint of what he was trying to do. “Do you know how to swim?”

When Seonwoo nodded, Jongseong smiled and pulled on his leg, making Seonwoo pry his grip off with a laugh. “Ah, hyung!” he complained, but Jongseong's strength was greater than he anticipated, successfully pulling him into the cold water.

Seonwoo surfaced, pushing his dripping hair back. “I don't have any spare clothes,” he huffed at Jongseong, who kept his hands on his waist to guide him in the water. 

“You can borrow mine,” Jongseong replied, and Seonwoo had to turn away to hide the heat crawling up his neck.

Jongseong momentarily got up from the pool to reposition the towel back to its display and rejoined Seonwoo.

“Ready?” the older asked when they've settled in the very far edge of the pool, while Seonwoo's eyes were fixed on the last towel. The person who fails to get it will have to suffer the consequences of walking back inside, all soaking wet until they reach the bathroom, and Seonwoo is not going to be that person.

When the game began, both men raced to the other end of the pool, equally fast. Seonwoo gasped when Jongseong purposely pulled on his leg to get ahead. That's cheating. When the younger caught up, he pushed Jongseong's shoulders to hold him back. Jongseong let out a laugh, allowing Seonwoo to swim ahead.

Seonwoo was basically by the stairs of the pool, setting his feet on one of the steps, when a hand grips on his leg again, he turns around to see Jongseong catch up to him. Kicking the boy, he tries to escape, but it seemed that Jongseong wasn't letting him go just yet.

Seonwoo found himself on the steps of the pool with Jongseong, their bodies partly submerged while the chilly air brushed against their torsos. Jongseong had climbed up to meet Seonwoo eye-to-eye, gently holding his wrists. His knees are on either side of Seonwoo's legs.

"That's unfair," Seonwoo whined softly.

The older stilled, staring down at Seonwoo be so weak beneath him. His face held so much life in them, smiling so widely and purely. This Seonwoo. It's this Seonwoo that Jongseong wants to see everyday.

But this Seonwoo remains a presence Jongseong struggles to fully grasp in his heart. He is so close. They're so close yet still so far.

He hates their boundaries, he hates that there's something missing. That he can't pinpoint what that something is- 

He leans down to hug the younger, his face nuzzled in Seonwoo's neck. Seonwoo giggled and hugged back, thinking that this was a part of his little game of preventing him from reaching the towel. 

When Jongseong leans back, his hands were leaning on the step behind Seonwoo. Normally, he would bring him out on a date first but-“I can't take it anymore.” he paused, staring at the way water was dripping down Seonwoo's face.

Curious, Seonwoo asked. “What?”

Mindless, Jongseong's hand came up to caress the outline of Seonwoo's body through the wet fabric of his sweater that have clamped around his waist. Seonwoo's breath hitched, his smile slowly fading. “I want you..”

Seonwoo's hearing must be fucked up right now. “You- You.. huh?” he asked, feeling himself tense up when Jongseong's eyes stared down at his lips. The older hummed, whispering a short:

“I want you, Seonwoo-yah.. Please.”

His heart's rhythm turned abnormal, beating so hard he could feel it in his chest. Seonwoo looked up at Jongseong, meeting his own dark eyes. “Hyung, what do you mean?”

Jongseong sighed. “I'm not the only one.” he said. The smaller put his hands on Jongseong's shoulder, ready to push him away again. He has boyfriends, he can't say these.

“Not the only one?” Seonwoo stilled, his brows raising. “Jungwon, Jaeyun- everyone, they're like this too-” Jongseong paused. “I know I'm not the only one who wants you.” he whispered, and it doesn't apply only to his boyfriends. He's sure there are many more men and women that want Seonwoo, and that makes his heart bitter. What if they get to him first?

Meanwhile, Seonwoo was beyond confused. His mind raced back to when Sunghoon called him a precious friend. Friends don't exactly... ask for kisses, right?

“Please? Just one.” he pleaded, staring down at Seonwoo. Although he didn't specify what he wants, Seonwoo already knew what it was. Abnormally.

Seonwoo loves him. He wants him just as much as Jongseong appears to want him back, and hearing these words feels like fireworks were lit up in Seonwoo's chest, but he can't seem to grapple the information bombed unto him. It feels as if he was testing Jongseong's faithfulness, he doesn't want to get in the way of a relationship like this.

“Hyung, I-” Seonwoo said. Will this be the third time he's pushing Jongseong away again? He wanted to continue his sentence, he wanted to stop Jongseong from feeling this way, he wanted to decline so bad but he wants it too. He wants him too.

After all the thoughts in his mind gave him his decision, Seonwoo nodded. 

“Just one.” he mumbled, to which Jongseong approved. Leaning in, the older lingers for a few seconds, as if bracing himself for what he's about to do.

When they were only a finger apart, Seonwoo could count Jongseong's eyelashes, admiring them from here. He feels himself let go as Jongseong finally pressed a quick kiss on his lips.

They were soft. Seonwoo felt his heart pound hard against his ribcage, loving every moment of that quick peck as it was his first kiss. When Jongseong leaned away, he stared at Seonwoo, as if searching for any confirmation, any reaction, basically anything.

Just one. Seonwoo thought as he let Jongseong press another kiss on his lips. Just one. he thought as his arms slowly wrap around Jongseong's broad shoulders when the older pressed another kiss, this time Seonwoo shallowly responded.

Just one. Seonwoo chanted inside his mind when Jongseong's next kiss lasted a little longer, subtly moving against Seonwoo's soft lips. And, Just one. Seonwoo thought one last time, as Jongseong's lips traveled down to his neck, humming in satisfaction when the younger's hand found purchase on his raven hair.

Just one.

“I-I said just one.” he weakly let out, but let's be honest, does he even care? His back arching when Jongseong sucked a little too hard on his neck. This feeling is foreign, unlike Jungwon's gentle grazes and shy nips of lips on his skin, Jongseong seemed more desperate.

Seonwoo turns his head to bare his neck for more access to the older who was satisfied with the gesture. His tongue laps on Seonwoo's exposed and wet shoulder, to which the younger mewled. “Hyung, wait-” he pleaded, his hands clutching onto the damp sleeves of Jongseong's shirt. The taller comes up to kiss right under Seonwoo's jaw, tickling the younger.

“So perfect for me-” Jongseong said, and Seonwoo was unable to process when Jongseong slots their lips again, sharing a passionate kiss. It was more confident this time, his tongue licking on Seonwoo's lips, nipping on his bottom lip from time to time. It was all so much for Seonwoo, it felt so hot, yet the cold air hits them both so perfectly that it sends shivers down Seonwoo's spine.

Jongseong's hand rakes the back of Seonwoo's hair, tugging it back gently to present Seonwoo's neck to him. He leaned down to suck on the younger's adam's apple, earning a moan. The first moan of the night.

Seonwoo's hand came up to cover his mouth. What was that sound he just made? Sensing his confusion, Jongseong's free hand gently removed Seownoo's hand from his mouth without leaving his task, letting him hear the weak moans coming out of Seonwoo's lips as he continued sucking on the boy's adam's apple.

“Can I make you feel good?” Jongseong asked, his voice hoarse as he leaned back. Seonwoo couldn't help but feel satisfied that Jongseong was just as affected as him. The older admired Seonwoo's pink cheeks deepening as he slowly nodded in response, and the pool reflecting on his face just made him look even more ethereal. Fuck.

Taking the younger's hand, he guides Seonwoo out of the pool and into the house. Seonwoo's eyes widen when Jongseong ignored the, once again, neglected towel.

“Wait, the towel-” Seonwoo turned, but Jongseong didn't stop. “I have plenty.” his hoarse voice said, hushed.

 Jongseong led them upstairs, their damp footsteps wet the floor they walk on, and eventually, they arrive at what seems to be Jongseong's room.

Locking the door, Jongseong instantly returns his focus on Seonwoo, pulling their bodies flush together before claiming his lips again. The younger moaned, his hands pushing on Jongseong, but the boy won't budge. This is overstimulating Seonwoo, he feels overwhelmed and all of his emotions feel like they bottle up like they'll almost explode.

“Sun, I can't stop, fuck.” he said breathlessly against the other's lips. They share a heated kiss again, devouring each other and Jongseong starts to think he might have an addiction. “You feel so good- it's driving me insane.” he praises, trying to control himself, but he just simply can't.

It's not like Seonwoo is any better. He just takes, and takes. It feels right to feel like putty in Jongseong's arms. Jongseong backed him up until the back of his knees hit the bed, making him lie on it.

With a knee pressed on the space beside Seonwoo's leg, hovering above the younger and resting his hands on either side of Seonwoo's head, Jongseong studies his face. Seonwoo's head leans back with a strangled moan when Jongseong leaned down and pressed their heat together.

“Is this okay?” Jongseong purred into his ear. Seonwoo could do nothing but nod, moaning into Jongseong's ear as the older started grinding their clothed heat together. The way their bodies are pressed together with no space makes their sweat, mixed with the pool water engulf them, causing it to be sticky but none of them seemed to care one bit.

“Seonwoo...” Jongseong moaned, pinning Seonwoo's wrists on the bed. His thrusts became a bit more frantic, unable to keep the pleasure in and giving it his all. Seonwoo whimpers at the increased pace of languid movements, the pressure felt like ecstasy. “Feels good?” Jongseong asked, pressing a kiss on Seonwoo's shoulder, his hands supporting him as he leaned back to check on Seonwoo's state.

“Mhm,” Seonwoo wordlessly agreed. He's so cute, the older feels so lucky to experience this. The others would go crazy once they see this Seonwoo. As time passes by, Seonwoo feels like he's going to pee. “H-Hyung, wait, I feel like I'm gonna-”

“Don't hold it in, baby.” Jongseong purred, then a few moments later, Seonwoo's back arched, whimpering at the feeling of something release from him. It didn't feel like urine..

“Pretty.” Jongseong whispered with a few more grinds before grunting in Seonwoo's shoulder, his hips still.

As they catch their breath, Jongseong leaned in to place a kiss on Seonwoo's forehead, ignoring the sticky and wet sheets as they bask in each other's hold.

Jongseong's questions were finally answered. His confusion has finally ended, and the emotion he had been interrogating has fully bloomed as he held Seonwoo.

I love him.

“I love you.”

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴀᴍᴏʀ ᴏᴍɴɪᴀ ᴠɪɴᴄɪᴛ

“I love you.”

“I..” Seonwoo's words die in his throat as his eyes meet Jongseong's, who hovered above him. He feels loved, he feels so loved that he can practically die happily like this, but no. He's not as ready.

He loves Jongseong too, but what about the others? Will they be okay with this?

When Jongseong leans down to capture his lips again, he turns his head, making the older pause. Seonwoo's hands come up to press on Jongseong's shoulders. “What about the others, hyung? I can't do this without the others knowing.”

The question made Jongseong still. Right, the others. Sighing, he stands up to distance himself. “You're right. I should talk to them first.” he runs a hand through his still damp hair, watching Seonwoo sit up. He really just did this to Seonwoo, without his boyfriends' knowledge. He needed to speak with everyone else.

Jongseong patted Seonwoo's head. "You should go wash up. I'll find you some clothes." He suggested, walking over to his walk-in closet. Seonwoo nodded and stood up, heading to the bathroom.

The warm water provided a stark contrast to the chilling embrace of the pool earlier, allowing Seonwoo to bask in its comfort. He could still feel the lingering presence of Jongseong's lips on his own, filling him with a giddy sensation that he found difficult to fully comprehend.

Is this the beginning of it all? Jongseong had informed him that the others felt the same way, but Sunoo remained uncertain of its veracity. If it wasn't true, then had he just.. cheated? Perhaps.

What if the others don't feel the same? What if they now view Seonwoo negatively because he kissed their boyfriend? He couldn't bear the thought of them looking at him with malice.

A knock on the door pulled his thoughts aside, averting his attention. “Seonwoo? Can I give you my clothes?” Jay said from the other side, earning a soft, ‘Yeah’ from Seonwoo.

Putting a towel on, Seonwoo walks over to the door, opening it to see Jongseong patiently waiting by the door. When the older's eyes set on him, a dark shade of pink adorns his cheeks, his brows raising at the sight of Seonwoo's exposed and wet upper body.

He had seen the boy shirtless before, but why did witnessing it now feel different? Perhaps it was due to his profound feelings for the younger. After all, he hadn't viewed him in the same light before.

“Thank you, hyung. I'll make sure to return this when we meet again.” Seonwoo said, looking up at him with a sweet smile before taking the clothes from his hands. Jongseong mirrored his smile. “No problem. Take your time there.” he said, before closing the door, himself.

Jongseong's clothes were noticeably a bit larger than Seonwoo's size. The white shirt draped loosely on Seonwoo, while the shorts fit snugly around his waist. He scrutinized his reflection in the mirror, toweling off his hair. Upon exiting the bathroom, he observed Jongseong reclining on his bed, absorbed in his phone. Jongseong glanced up as Seonwoo approached.

"You look good in my clothes," Jongseong remarked nonchalantly before entering the bathroom, leaving Seonwoo as if his words didn't cause the younger's heart to flutter. 

Seonwoo endeavored to disregard the compliment, allowing his gaze to wander around Jongseong's room. The room was immaculate, and he noticed an array of perfumes displayed on a shelf, representing various brands.

After a few minutes, Jongseong emerged from the bathroom, the scent of his fresh body wash permeating the room. He spotted Seonwoo looking around.

The younger took care not to intrude too much, but his eyes alighted on some glass frames housing what appeared to be an extensive guitar collection.

"These are yours?" Seonwoo asked, walking over to stand in front of the cabinet. The collection featured a variety of designs. Jongseong hummed in affirmation, following the younger man. "I love music. It helps me calm down," he stated, smiling as he recalled the memories associated with acquiring each instrument.

Seonwoo scrutinized each detail of the guitars, his admiration evident. "Never pegged you as a music aficionado," he remarked with a smirk, his gaze lingering on the collection. "And a connoisseur of fragrances," he added, turning to examine the perfumes.

Jongseong's gentle, lighthearted laughter reverberated through the room. "There are plenty of things you don't know about us," he replied, subtly edging closer to Seonwoo. However, he restrained himself from advancing further, recalling Seonwoo's earlier remarks. "Unless you'd like to know more?" he mumbled.

Seonwoo turned towards him, suddenly conscious of Jongseong's bare torso. He hoped his blush wasn't too apparent as he said, "I'd love to hear about everyone's preferences," his voice unintentionally softer than he intended. “Only if they're okay with that.” he added, emphasizing on the wonder if they're on the same page as him.

The older man snorted at Seonwoo's comment. "Oh, trust me, they're just like me. Perhaps even worse," he stated, turning to approach his closet. "Ask them once, and they'll readily divulge their most embarrassing secrets," he said with certainty.

“But wouldn't they still be mad that... we.. you know..?” Seonwoo remarked with concern as he walked to the collection of perfumes. The thought had been lingering in his mind in the shower till now. Jongseong returns, fully clothed. “The only thing they'll be mad about is the fact that I tasted you before they could.” he says casually.

That statement made Seonwoo's heart flip, his mind running back to Jungwon's words at the party.

“No.”

“They'll kill me for getting to you first.”

So it was true? They felt the same way towards him? Since when? Seonwoo couldn't help the surge of emotions flooding his body. "I see..." was all he managed to say, eliciting a chuckle from the other.

"My question is, are you okay with it?" Jongseong asked, returning to Seonwoo's side. "Will you allow us to take a peek here, at least?" he added, his hand gently resting on Seonwoo's racing heart. Seonwoo blushed furiously.

"I've never done this before." he answered quietly. “I don't know what to do.”

“Just give yourself to us,” Jongseong said, dropping his hand to his side. “And we'll do the rest.” he added.

Seonwoo nodded. "Okay," he replied, smiling up at Jongseong, whose heart skipped a beat at the sight.

Jongseong ruffled Seonwoo's damp hair before stating, "Let's go downstairs. I'll prepare dinner." Seonwoo acquiesced and left the room.

As they approached the kitchen, Seonwoo took a careful look at the paintings adorning the walls. They appeared beautiful and impeccably maintained, props to the maids' diligence in preserving their vibrancy.

As Seonwoo neared the kitchen door, he heard a voice calling out to him. He turned to see Riki approaching. 

"Hyung, you've been awake? Why didn't you tell me—" Riki's scolding halted abruptly as he noticed Seonwoo's changed attire, immediately recognizing them as Jongseong's.

"You're— you—" Riki stuttered, "What happened to your clothes?" he asked, gently tugging at Seonwoo's shirt. 

Seonwoo replied casually, "Hyung pulled me into the pool," teasingly nodding towards Jongseong, who promptly looked up at the ceiling with an air of innocence. Riki nodded at the explanation. “...It suits you.” he comments.

“A pool party with Seonwoo, and I was not invited?” Jaeyun complained as he approached from behind Riki. He cast a betrayed look at Jongseong. “Why didn't you invite me? I thought we were cool, man.” he said, his disappointment palpable. Jongseong merely laughed in response, while Seonwoo struggled to suppress the warmth spreading across his cheeks.

“Where are you going?” Riki inquired. Jongseong replied, “I'm making dinner. Wanna join?”

The two nodded and followed them to the kitchen. Jongseong commenced washing his hands, while Riki and Jaeyun perused the contents of the refrigerator.

Seonwoo expressed a desire to assist Jongseong with the cooking, but the elder declined and directed him to sit on one of the stools by the counter. Observing Jongseong's precise movements, Seonwoo could discern his culinary expertise. “Jongseong hyung loves cooking,” Riki remarked, taking a seat beside Seonwoo. “Even though we have a chef, he prefers cooking by himself.” he added, opening the drink he had previousely gotten from the fridge.

"He seems to be passionate about many things. First, the guitars, then the perfumes, and now this. Are there any more I've yet to discover?" Seonwoo observed, prompting Riki to respond, “Well, he's a sucker for fashion.” before tilting his head, puzzled. "Wait—You've seen his room?" he asked, and Seonwoo nodded shyly.

"Wowww," Jaeyun prolonged in disbelief, opening his own drink that he retrieved like Riki. His shoulders slumped at the revelation. "Of course you even gave him a tour of your room." He complained again, shaking his head as he raises the drink to his lips. “What else did you do? Play pool without us?” he asked rhetorically before drinking his beverage, but Jongseong replied anyway.

“I kissed him.”

Choking resounded in the room, both Riki and Jaeyun struggling to catch their breaths as they coughed on their drinks. Seonwoo's eyes widened at Jongseong, who remained composed in the midst of chaos and continued to mix eggs in his bowl after the straightforward confession. Well, this isn't how Seonwoo thought Jongseong's ‘I should talk to them first’ would go.

Seonwoo's surprise transformed into concern as he gently patted Riki's back while the boy struggled to recover from choking. His attention then turned to Jaeyun, who discreetly covered his mouth with the back of his hand, avoiding eye contact with a noticeable blush deepening on his cheeks.

"Are you alright?" Seonwoo asked Riki as the younger sat upright, regaining his composure. Riki turned to Seonwoo, his expression unamused. 

"Alright? Do you think I'm alright?" Riki questioned, his tone serious, leaving Seonwoo feeling guilty.

"Do you seriously think that after hearing that, I'm going to be 'alright'?" he added pointedly. Seonwoo's heart plummets to the ground, struggling to find the right words; he knew they shouldn't have fooled around.

His thoughts died when he felt Riki's hands cup his cheeks, bringing him close to kiss him square on the lips. Gasping, Seonwoo's eyes widened, hands coming up to grip on the other's shoulders. 

"Riki!" Jaeyun exclaimed, rushing over to intervene, pulling the youngest away by hooking his arms around the boy from behind him. Riki panted as he leaned back, reluctant to retreat but he didn't resist. “I wanted to do that for so fucking long and it took me a considerable amount of constraint to stop myself from devouring you, just to find out that Jongseong hyung already did it first? While I was playing fucking League of Legends!?” he sulked. Jongseong lets out a chuckle as he listened to the ruckus ensuing behind him.

Seonwoo remained quiet, catching his breath and tried to process the sudden attack. His cheeks mirrored Riki's and Jaeyun's pink ones. “I- wha- how did- what just.. what the fuck?” he blurted out, hiding his face in his hands.

Jaeyun smacked the back of Riki's head, prompting a whine from the younger boy. "Ah, what!?" Riki protested, rubbing his head as he turned to face the older boy, who regarded him with disappointment. “The fuck you mean, ‘What’!? You just- kissed him without consent! Have you gone insane!?” Jaeyun scolded.

“If Jongseong hyung can kiss him, why can't I?” Riki said, pouting and turning back to Seonwoo. The older had his head rested in his arms that were folded on the table, his ears visibly red. 

“You're too slow, baby.” Jongseong said, making Riki roll his eyes, muttering something lowly in japanese, something like another complaint, before openly stating, “Jaeyun hyung and I kinda challenged each other on who gets to him first or become his favorite, earlier. Like, a kiss anywhere is enough of an indication to who wins.” he confessed, and it baffles Seonwoo about how being his ‘first’ was really important to the others. Other than that, what the fuck?

Are they really that attracted to him?

“Of course it would most likely be me, Jongseong just spiked his drink or something.” Jaeyun surmised, making Jongseong snort, while Riki retorts. “Hello? Why the hell would he kiss you first? It's me, dumbass.” he said, glaring up at the other. Jaeyun gasped in offense. “He liked the food I made!”

“Well, I made him laugh the most.” Riki hissed back.

Jaeyun huffed. “You can't cook the way I do, but I can make him laugh more than you ever could! I'm a great comedian.”

“Yeah, 'cause you're a joke.” quips Riki.

“Um.. guys..” Seonwoo tries to stop their argument, trying to remind everyone that I'm still fucking present, thank you very much.

Gasping again, Jaeyun glares at Riki. “You did not just say that.” he dared, to which Riki smirks. “I said what I said.” he sassed. 

Jongseong interrupted their bickering, stating with a hint of pride, "I'd hate to turn him into a competition, but I got to Seonwoo first, so none of you can claim victory. I'm clearly the favorite here." His confident assertion faltered when Seonwoo interjected, "Actually, you're not the first one... Jungwon is."

“What!?” 

Everyone exclaimed in unison, with Riki hugging Jaeyun as he sulked, and the older boy embracing him in return. Jongseong turned to him in disbelief. Jungwon? Out of everyone, Jungwon was the first to reach him?

Seonwoo pursed his lips, nodding in confirmation as his cheeks brighten once again. Jaeyun was the first one to ask, “When? How!? What!?? Why!!??”

“At Eloise's party, he cornered me in the guest suite where you found us, to be specific, he didn't kiss me on the lips, just-” he paused, hesitantly gesturing to his neck, which the three followed their gazes on, before continuing. “- and I don't know why.” he answered all of Jaeyun's questions in order. 

There was a pregnant pause, with everyone in the room fixating their gaze on Seonwoo as this long-held truth suddenly surfaced. Seonwoo remained seated, his eyes darting between each person present. Jongseong thought about it better, it makes so much more sense to why both of them came later than K that night.

"Wait, does that mean you like us?" Jaeyun asked, his brow furrowing in confusion, yet a glint of hope shone in his eyes. Seonwoo nodded in affirmation.

Exhaling a breath he didn't know he held, Jaeyun approached Seonwoo and enveloped him in a bone-crushing hug. Seonwoo froze, sensing the desperation held in finally pour in Jaeyun's embrace. 

"Thank goodness Sunghoon and Heeseung hyung aren't here to hear what you just revealed," Jaeyun muttered, his voice muffled against Seonwoo's shoulder. "Otherwise, they'd go crazy and hog you all night long." The younger is uncertain of what that meant.

“Let's talk about.. this thing privately with the others before any of you do anything to Seonwoo, okay? Keep your hands to yourself until we know we're all on the same page.” Jongseong instructed, cutting up some greens to add to the omelette he was making. Riki rolled his eyes, “Look who's talking.” he mumbled, making Seonwoo smile.

"I couldn't help it!" Jongseong tried to justify himself, though he knew he was in the wrong; even Seonwoo had stopped him earlier. But the truth was undeniable—Seonwoo was irresistible. 

Jaeyun leaned back to give Seonwoo a proper look. “You should've borrowed my clothes instead. You’d look better,” he suggested. Seonwoo turned flustered at his comment, while Jongseong showed no signs of offense.

But Riki did. "Uh, no, he'll look better in my clothes," he remarked with a smug grin. Great, here they go again. Jaeyun rolled his eyes. "The fuck? He'll look like a hanger in your shit. Mine'll suit him better."

That comment spurred Riki to retaliate. "You look better in my clothes, so what makes you think he won't?" he challenged. Jaeyun stammered, a furious flush overtaking his cheeks. As he struggled to respond, Riki smirked triumphantly. "I win."

Meanwhile, Jongseong served the omelette on the counter. "Can any one of you tame gentlemen make the rice?" he inquired, prompting Seonwoo to stand up.

"I can—" Seonwoo began.

"Says who?" Jaeyun instantly intervened, placing a hand on Seonwoo's shoulder to push him back down on his seat. The younger man pouted, hating to be unhelpful, but he knew he couldn't win against these men. "I'll do it. You sit there and stay pretty," Jaeyun added, and Seonwoo couldn't help the way his heart flipped at the remark.

Jongseong watched Jaeyun with a smile, though his eyes screamed an exasperated sentiment of:  ‘I'm done with these men, but I will kill for them.’ Seonwoo wondered if this was their daily dynamic. Riki, scooting his stool closer, captured Seonwoo's full attention as he leaned down to rest his head on Seonwoo's shoulder. 

"You smell like Jongseong hyung," Riki observed, sniffing Seonwoo's shoulder.

"I used his body wash," Seonwoo explained. Riki's hands rose in a gesture of exasperation, as if to say, 'What the fuck, man?' 

"Should have expected that," he deadpanned, returning to his position on Seonwoo's shoulder. The older let him rest there, enjoying the warmth of his presence. He feels overwhelmed to be bombarded with care right now, and the others haven't even arrived, so he doesn't feel fully.. contented.

He wants to make sure everyone's alright with this. With him.

Jongseong busied himself with cooking another dish, letting the two boys just bask in each other's warmth. “Do you know how to cook, hyung?” Seonwoo heard Riki wonder, watching Jongseong chop some greens.

Seonwoo hummed, "Yes, somewhat," he responded, prompting Riki to lean away from his shoulder. "Since when?" the younger inquired. To be honest, Seonwoo hadn't meticulously tracked when he began learning to cook, but he vaguely recalled it being during his early childhood. "I believe the first time I cooked was when I was around seven years old," he replied, a bit uncertain.

Riki nodded in understanding. Seven was quite young, but it was not uncommon for children to learn basic cooking skills at that age. "I wonder how your cooking tastes," Riki remarked. Seonwoo smiled. "Edible, I hope. I usually cook for others, so I can only hope they enjoyed it," he said with a light laugh.

Jongseong and Riki both turned to him with puzzled expressions. "For others? Who?" Jongseong inquired, clearly intrigued by the conversation.

"Back in Lient," Seonwoo began, "I used to sneak some food I cooked where I stayed and brought it to one of the other gang members. He loved the soup I make, so whenever he was sick, I would always bring some." As he explained, a hint of nostalgia crept into his voice, though his expression remained casual, as if it were a distant memory.

One of the other gang members.. It didn't take long for the two men to take a hint of who he was implying of. “His name?” Jongseong found himself asking, while Riki just attentively listened. “Ahn Woosik, do you know him?” Seonwoo asked, he knows these men have gone through some background checks, so there's a big chance they do know. The others felt shivers run through them.

Ahn Woosik, the gang member Leon talked with in a recording he had sent them. They can vividly recall what the old man had said in that recording, despite it being a while back.

“It's a shame, though. He was a very nice boy, I liked him... He would remind me to rest, even took the risk to give me some food when I was sick. He was supposed to be working, that time... I don't remember his name, though. I think it was.. uh, Seon- Seonyul?” ᶜʰᵃᵖᵗᵉʳ ¹¹

It connects so flawlessly. Riki studied Seonwoo's face, acknowledging the lengths of his childhood's struggle. “A gun supplier, yes?” he said, earning a nod from Seonwoo. 

“Was he your friend in Lient?” Jongseong inquired in mere curiosity, smiling when Seonwoo affirmed. “I guess you can say that. He's the optimist that always gives me advice.” he explained, the corner of his lips curving into a reminiscent smile. 

“Must be a cool old man.” Riki commented. “Do you remember any advice he's told you?” he asked.

Seonwoo pondered, pouting at the thought. “There's this thing I always hear from him. Even if it doesn't make sense at times, he always finds a way to give it meaning.” he said, trying to word it better in his head. “‘Turn it around’. I think that's what he would always quote whenever we're together.”

Riki looked at him a little puzzled, in which Seonwoo shrugged at. He wishes he was joking, but it's true. Woosik's a wise man with wise words, but he's known for his infamous little, ‘Turn it around.’ he would always say in english.

Seonwoo sits on the cold concrete of the rooftop, uncomfortable by his fresh bruise. He gets alerted by the sound of someone's footsteps, ready to stand up but was calmed when it revealed to be none of the high ranked members.

Woosik walks over to sit beside him, sighing as he joins Seonwoo in his star gazing activity. “What got you here, boy?” he asked, smiling. The teen sat back down comfortably, eyes drifting down to his hands. “Stars.” he shortly replied, his voice quiet.

The older sighed at him, taking his hand to roll up his sleeve and place something on the boy's bruise. Seonwoo almost winced at the cold feeling of ice on his skin, but it soothed his bruise, calming him down. “You're not even treating your bruises. How irresponsible.” he clicked his tongue in disappointment. Seonwoo watches him rub the ice on the damaged area. “How'd you know?” the boy asked, he's sure he hid the bruise perfectly.

“I saw you walk out the basement. With your hand on your arm like that, how can I not notice?” he asked as if Seonwoo was stupid, which made the boy look down. Woosik laughed at his reaction. “Aw, what's to be guilty about in a little bruise? Don't frown like it's your fault.” he commanded, but Seonwoo stayed, his head hung low.

He sighs. “Seeing the bruise makes me feel pathetic.” Seonwoo mumbled in pain, to which Woosik clicked his tongue again. “Turn it around!” he said, too cheerful for Seonwoo's taste. The boy tilted his head at him, puzzled.

Upon seeing the boy's confusion, Woosik elaborates. “Turn your arm, then you won't see the bruise anymore.” his enthusiasm only made zero sense. “That doesn't make sense. The bruise is still there even if I turn my-”

“Ahh, children nowadays.” Woosik said in disappointment, cutting Seonwoo off. He turned Seonwoo's arm upright for him, pointing at his forearm. “Are there any bruises here?” he asked, staring at the spotless ivory skin of the child. Seonwoo nodded his head. “Yeah, here.” he said, about to turn his arm again, but Woosik stopped him.

“Don't do that! That's not a part of the script!” He joked, smiling cheekily as he kept Seonwoo's forearm on its place. It didn't make sense! Seonwoo couldn't understand. “If you keep focusing on your bruise, you'll feel worse. Listen to me kid,” Woosik paused, placing a hand on Seonwoo's shoulder. “If both of your arms are bruised, just don't look at them at all, and keep your chin up. You're frowning? Turn it around!, a dead end? Turn around!, a gun aimed at you? Turn. it. around. It ain't easy, but keep going until those tables are turned too, boy.” he advised, demonstrating his own descriptions with his body. Seonwoo giggled at his exaggerated movements.

“But I can't just ignore my bruises.” he said, his smile turning faint, which didn't go unnoticed by the older. Woosik replied, “Bruises heal, boy. They can't get you.”

As much as Seonwoo wanted to believe him, it meant more than just a bruise. He's getting wounds everyday that no advice can convince him, no words can comfort him, and no one can keep him safe. His bruised heart is slowly turning black from the numbness and it hurts. It's numb but it hurts.

“What if my arm gets cut off?” he asks, and Woosik's eyes widened at the way shit escalated so quickly. “If they got your right arm, shoot with your left.” he said, clicking his tongue again. Must be a habit.

“You should aim with whatever you can until you've got nothing. That, my boy, is when you earn everything.” Woosik said, with some dramatic hand movements that makes Seonwoo question his mental health, but he presumes it's just how Woosik is.

He was about to respond when a voice called them. “Hey!” Seokmin shouted, and Seonwoo feels his heart fall through his soul as he sees the man approaching, a devilish grin on his face. Instinctively, the boy stands behind Woosik, who doesn't seem so scared.

Seokmin's eyes dart at Seonwoo, a dangerous glint to it. “What are you doing here? I told you to fucking type the records.” he hissed, to which Seonwoo nodded repeatedly. He waits for Woosik to walk with him, but he was busy being the clown that he is.

Woosik extended the ice he had been using on Seonwoo's bruise toward Seokmin, a grin spreading across his face. "Need some? I can practically see smoke coming out of your nose," he remarked. Seokmin, unfazed, swiftly smacked the ice out of Woosik's grip with such force that it caused Woosik to flinch slightly, though not too much. “Shut the fuck up and supply the guns before I cut your tongue.”

Seonwoo's eyes widened, wanting to help Woosik, but he was too scared. The older seemed completely fine with it, only smiling at Seokmin wider. “Oh? Don't do that. You hurt my wrist.” he lectured like Seokmin was a child, before placing an arm around Seonwoo to walk off. Surprisingly, Seokmin didn't pounce on Woosik, only, he was burning holes on their backs. They're lucky that Seokmin's head isn't apparently too hot today.

Woosik and Seonwoo grew closer after that. Sometimes, Seonwoo would find Woosik's jokes funny, but he hardly laughed, which made the older struggle in earning at least a smile from the teen. Woosik would help keep Seonwoo's bruises treated, but only for a short period of time, because they can't risk getting caught not doing their job. They've grown a bit closer, close enough for Seonwoo to care for him when he's sick.

“This is fine, boy. I'm getting old, anyway.” Woosik laughed, but couldn't suppress a cough from escaping him. Seonwoo glanced at him with worry “Wait, I'll make you some soup.” he offered, and Woosik shook his head to decline, but Seonwoo was persistent.

Careful not to get caught, Seonwoo sneaked out of the building, going to the run down place he was living alone in and making some soup. He made sure to keep it warm as he returns to the facility.

Gently patting Woosik awake, Seonwoo places the container with soup on the table within the older's reach. When Woosik was strong enough to consume it, he praises Seonwoo's skills. To be honest, he inwardly keens at the praise. This was his first ever compliment, and it feels special.

Ever since then, Seonwoo would cook some food with his limited culinary knowledge, just to make sure Woosik gets the rest and treatment he needs, just like what he'd done to the boy's bruises.

As Riki and Jongseong listened to his storytelling, they couldn't help but empathize on Seonwoo's background. It felt nice to see someone care for Seonwoo while he was mistreated.

The youngest's eyes drift down on the table, letting the information sink deep into him. He places an arm around Seonwoo's shoulders. “I'm glad I met you, hyung.” he mumbled to him, his smile faint. Seonwoo couldn't help but admire him, his eyes studying Riki's face until they set on the mole on his chin. This reality is something he's been wanting to feel, to see people. People who genuinely care.

He's thankful that Woosik was there when he had no one, so he makes sure that he'll save the older when they attack Lient. He mirrors Riki's smile, faint but sincere. “Me too, Riki-yah. I'm lucky to be able to meet you guys.” he softly said.

Their attention was captured by the sound of the front door opening. Riki rose to investigate the new arrival, leaving Seonwoo and Jongseong alone in the kitchen.

Seonwoo approached, observing Jongseong's culinary endeavor. It appeared to be a stew, and its aroma was tantalizing. Jongseong, noticing Seonwoo's curiosity, smiled and playfully tapped the tip of Seonwoo's nose with his finger. “Are you sure you don't need help?” the younger asked.

Jongseong nodded, but changed his mind. “Actually, here.” he said, making space for Seonwoo. He inches closer, genuinely ready to be useful. Jongseong guides him to replace his position in front of the chopping board. Seonwoo instantly understands the assignment of resuming to chop the carrots, so he does.

While doing so, Jongseong kept a watchful eye on him. "Wait," he instructed, and the younger complied. Settling right behind Seonwoo, Jongseong pressed his chest against the younger's back, resting his chin over the other's shoulder as he adjusted Seonwoo's posture. "Your fingers," he began, placing his own hands over Seonwoo's to guide them. "Curl them like this when you hold the base of the carrot, to avoid getting cut." He demonstrated, curling Seonwoo's smaller hand and then guiding his right to cut the carrots further illustrating his point.

Seonwoo nodded in understanding, independently cutting the carrots while Jongseong pulls away to observe him. When he sees the other learn quickly, he turns to the stew he was currently cooking.

When the younger was done, he put the carrots in the stew, as Jongseong instructed. “Do you have a bottle of water?” Seonwoo asked, earning a nod from Jongseong. “In the fridge, or you can just get a glass.” he offered, but Seonwoo was alright with just a bottle.

Opening the fridge, Seonwoo easily spots the bottles, taking one to drink. He closes the door and starts to turn the cap, before drinking the water he so much craved. It was refreshing, cold inside him and he felt alive.

But that moment was fleeting. Despite his outward composure, inwardly, Seonwoo felt as though his soul had momentarily departed when cold arms encircled his waist. The scent of crisp, professional air conditioning filled his nostrils—a scent reminiscent of high-end facilities, the kind that exudes a sense of foreign air type shit- Seonwoo couldn't explain. I can't either, but you get me, right? See even the author is confused by Seonwoo's thoughts.

“You're still here.” Jungwon mumbles against his neck, making Seonwoo stop drinking his water cause at this point he might just choke on it. He turns around to see Jungwon smiling down at him, he nods. “I wanted to stay for a bit more.” he replied.

Jungwon nods in understanding, before walking over to Jongseong, who kissed his boyfriend a warm welcome back. “I missed you guys.” Jungwon lovingly said, his voice honeyed. The older flashes him his smile, his heart warming. “I miss you too.”

Meanwhile, Seonwoo feels fuzzy looking at the two lovers show just how much they love each other. The sound of footsteps earned his attention, seeing Heeseung and Sunghoon approaching.

Heeseung removed his jacket, walking over to Seonwoo. “Hi Seonwoo, we made sure to get home as soon as we were done. Sorry we took long.” He smirked as his eyes darted down to the boy's clothing. “Ohh, I see where we're going.” he drawled out, wiggling his brows at the younger. Seonwoo's cheeks heated up, drinking his water to distract himself from this giddy feeling. 

When Seonwoo finished drinking, Heeseung took the half-finished bottle from Seonwoo’s hand and brought it to his own lips, drinking deeply. Seonwoo looked away, trying to ignore the mesmerizing movement of the older’s Adam's apple.

He returned to the stool he had previously occupied. The day had been productive, with numerous events transpiring, and it was beginning to wear on Seonwoo. Sunghoon sat beside him, adjusting his glasses. The boy removed his blazer and folded it over his arm before loosening his black tie. Seonwoo studied him intently before asking, "Tired?"

Sunghoon sighed, nodding at him with a small smile. “We had to manage many things.” he started, running a hand through his hair, disheveling it a bit. It's unfair how it still suits him like this. Seonwoo nodded at his explanation. “I see. I hope you get a good rest later.” he reminded, to which Sunghoon offered a smile.

“Will do.” Sunghoon said.

Seonwoo watches as Jongseong calls one of their maids to ready the dining table, intrigued at the way the girls work quickly. They're used to this life, it's not perfect, but they're safe and fed well. Most importantly, they're treated like humans.

That's what Seonwoo admires about Sunghoon and the others. They may be stoic, devoid of empathy, and cruel, but they have barriers in their hearts that shield them from the taint of their crimes.

Yet, those same barriers are what Seonwoo fears to breach. He is not ready to immerse himself in their lives, especially when he has a life of his own that he has long abandoned.

Has he?

“Dinner's almost done,” Jongseong announced, checking the stew and the other dish he's currently cooking that Seonwoo didn't even notice. Damn, he's fast.

Sunghoon and Heeseung both appeared contemplative. “I'm tired; I'll skip dinner tonight,” Heeseung remarked, placing his right hand on his left shoulder to stretch what seemed to be worn out. Sunghoon echoed his sentiment, “Likewise, I think I'll just stick to water for now.”

Seonwoo observed the two men, noting their visible efforts to remain active. It was evident that their time away had been taxing. Just as they continued living their lives, Jongseong spoke. “Seonwoo helped make it-” 

“I'm starving.” 

“Can't wait to eat.”

Heeseung and Sunghoon instantly pivoted in unison, entering the dining room without another word. Seonwoo, left baffled, felt heat crawl up his cheeks once again. These men had an effect on him that he found increasingly difficult to suppress.

Jongseong clicked his tongue as he watched the two leave, while Jungwon just laughed at the way their expressions remained calm despite hurrying to the dining room.

When dinner started, Seonwoo found himself seated in the enormous Dining hall.  It felt as if Seonwoo was inside a painting. He was sitting beside Riki and Sunghoon, the younger watching him eat the food Jongseong prepared.

Seonwoo paused as Sunghoon reached out to wipe something off his lips, a gesture that reminded him of a similar moment with Jaeyun. He thanked Sunghoon, then brought a napkin to his lips to wipe away any remaining traces.

Seonwoo tried to immerse himself in the conversation the others were having, avoiding Sunghoon's eyes, which kept flickering toward him. “How was the meeting, Hoon?” Jaeyun asked, redirecting Sunghoon's attention.

Sunghoon raised his eyebrows at Jaeyun, clearly caught off guard. “Oh—it's sorted out now. We just had to manage the transportation schedules. After that, we were supposed to come home, but uh.. There was a minor issue with, um...” He trailed off, seemingly still processing the sudden question. “The- One of the workers, yeah,” he finished, sounding a bit uncertain.

The boys regarded Sunghoon with confusion, except for Seonwoo, who was absorbed in enjoying the meal. The silence lingered until Heeseung, one of Sunghoon's companions earlier, finally spoke up. “He killed one of our soldiers outside the facility.” he said with a steady tone.

Everyone, save for Jungwon and Seonwoo, turned their attention to Heeseung, a serious atmosphere enveloping the room. Heeseung sighed and explained, “We discovered that one of our men had been secretly diverting our products to profit personally.”

He paused, cutting into the omelette on his plate before adding, “But that's not the real issue. He's a spy from an agency that targets and captures mafia organizations.”

"Wait, a spy from an agency that wants to capture criminals, but is a criminal himself?" Jongseong asked, his brows furrowing.

Sunghoon nodded, setting down the glass he had been drinking from. “From Busan. I don't think his agency was aware of his scheme to steal from us, but it's fine. I've had my sweet little interrogation with him,” he said, removing his glasses.

Seonwoo understood all too well what that ‘sweet little interrogation’ entailed. Sunghoon is, after all, a mafia don. It was no wonder why it took them hours to return back home. What's interesting is how Sunghoon made sure to call Jongseong about not being able to come back yet, before resuming his torture.

Figuring out that detail, Seonwoo's curiosity was piqued. What did the others look like when they were serious in these types of conflicts? Right now, they were gentle with him, but he knew there was more beneath the surface. Like a tame lion, sweet and harmless, but it's still a lion.

The boys continued to converse about the events that transpired within the time the three were gone. Apparently, Sunghoon publicly killed the spy in front of the soldiers, which can easily could have been seen by locals that might have passed by. Jungwon and Heeseung had to stop him from committing murder where there could be potential bystanders that can snitch.

So Seonwoo listens to Jongseong scold the don. “If I wouldn't kill him then, when else?” Sunghoon asked, to which Jongseong sighed. “You could've abducted him and finish him off somewhere more secluded. You know our code about public places, baby.”

“You're forgetting that we have extensive connections within the police forces,” Sunghoon stated, taking a measured bite of his meal. Jaeyun chimed in, leaning back in his chair. “It's better to be careful. I don't think even your soldiers would have wanted to see you pierce a bullet through a guy's head.” he chided with concern.

Sunghoon remained composed, his response delivered in a steady, low voice, "It's better they witness it. Let it be a warning not to mess with me," he said, his tone calm yet laced with underlying menace.

Half of the boys sighed, while the younger ones just laughed. Sunghoon had a point, Seonwoo thought. If it were him, he would have done the same. Besides, as reminded by Sunghoon, the police can easily clean up the mess they made.

Seonwoo is used to crimes like these, being in Lient taught him everything he needed to imagine about punishments, but somehow, it all feels new whenever he's with these boys. Nonetheless, he knows the underlying danger within their calm exterior. Just one wrong move, and someone's dead.

The food Jongseong made filled Seonwoo very much. Undeniably, he is a really good cook. 

Unfortunately, though, the night gets older and Seonwoo needs to return home. He watches from the door, the maids cleaning up the plates quickly, wiping the table and fixing the chairs. They're really doing their job phenomenally.

He turns when he feels a presence behind him, seeing Sunghoon. The older looked a bit defeated. “Thanks to that damn spy, I wasn't able to spend time with you properly.” he complained, reluctant to let Seonwoo leave.

Seonwoo smiled. “There's always a next time. Your job is more important.” he assured, and something flickered behind Sunghoon's eyes that Seonwoo couldn't pinpoint. The taller nodded, eyes drifting to the floor. “Will I be able to see you tomorrow?” he asked, ready to accept rejection.

To be honest, Seonwoo doesn't have any plans for the following days, so he nods. “If you want to.” Seonwoo added.

Sunghoon flashed him his signature smile, the beautiful fangs that Seonwoo admired all to well. “I'd love to.” he stated, bringing Seonwoo in a warm embrace. He sighed on the younger's shoulder, relishing the sweet lines of Seonwoo's presence he's holding. “It feels good to see you here when we arrived.” he said.

Seonwoo reciprocated his hug, his right arm coming up to caress Sunghoon's dark and soft locks of hair. “Why?” Seonwoo softly inquired.

“I don't know.” Sunghoon whispered, nuzzling deeper until his nose is pressed on the juncture between Seonwoo's shoulder and neck, inhaling his scent as his arms tighten around him. “I don't know.” he repeated.

Sunghoon loves the way Seonwoo's smaller hand is touching his hair, he loves the way he can feel the younger's hand on his back, keeping him in the embrace, he loves the fact that seeing Seonwoo just relieved him after all the stressful and dark events that happened today.

It's almost as if Seonwoo is one of his boyfriends.

Leaning back, Sunghoon clears his throat. “Jaeyun insisted that he'll drive you home.” he said, taking a step back from Seonwoo. The latter nods. “Alright. I'll be leaving, then.”

Everyone took turns to bid farewell to Seonwoo. Heeseung leaned in to hug Seonwoo, something the younger enjoyed very much. “Next time,” Heeseung said in his ear, low and hushed. “Don't seduce me with those legs, I might not be able to control myself, Seonwoo-yah.”

Seonwoo's face instantly became red, causing the others to become curious of what they just exchanged. Seonwoo didn't really realize, is this the first time he's exposed his legs? God..

As they parted ways, Heeseung wore a knowing smirk on his lips. Seonwoo found himself unable to respond as Jaeyun gently guided him outside.

The drive home was quiet, with Seonwoo attempting to calm himself after Heeseung's earlier remarks. He kept his gaze fixed on the passing scenery outside the car window, hoping the moonlight wouldn't betray the blush on his cheeks.

He directed Jaeyun through the correct turns, and before he realized it, they had arrived at his home. The journey felt swift, leaving Seonwoo feeling uneasy about the speed of their return.

“I'm glad we were able to hang out with you today, Seonwoo.” Jaeyun softly said, smiling down at Seonwoo. With the darkness of the night, Seonwoo couldn't help but admire the way the moon illuminates Jaeyun's perfect and prominent features. He mirrored his smile. “Me too, hyung. Thank you for driving me here.”

He was supposed to get off, but somehow, Jaeyun's eyes pleaded him not to. The older swallowed a lump in his throat. “Are you sure about this?” he asked suddenly. Seonwoo tilted his head, asking for clarification. “Your feelings. I just want to make sure.” Jaeyun cleared.

That question, for some reason, is automatically answered by Seonwoo's heart. There is no way these feelings aren't romantic. He might not know how loving feels like, but he thinks this is what he wants it to feel like.

So he nods. “I.. like you. All of you.” Seonwoo said, and Jaeyun didn't try to hide his smile again, he didn't shyly look away again. He didn't even smile. Only, he stared down at Seonwoo, his eyes surveying all of the younger's features.

“Don't you think I deserve a prize?” he asked, eyes fixed on Seonwoo's lips. The other quietly asked, “What do you mean?”

“The whole night, I held myself back from just taking you then and there. That's a lot of self-discipline if you ask me.” he lowly said, and Seonwoo felt the shy Jaeyun that he knew slip a little bit. This isn't like the sheepish hyung that he would always see get easily flustered.

Seonwoo couldn't respond, and Jaeyun continued. “I even had to see Riki kiss you, while you're in Jongseong's clothes. Now we're here, all alone, and I'm about to send you off. Isn't it only fair that I get my piece?” Seonwoo heart pounded hard, almost as if it were about to burst out of him any second now. “..It is.” he answered, so quiet that it's almost inaudible. 

But apparently, Jaeyun heard it very well, because he finally leans in and presses his lips against Seonwoo's like he couldn't wait. Jaeyun kisses Seonwoo like there's no tomorrow, and it surprised Seonwoo, as it was nothing like what he would expect from the older.

Removing his own seat belt, Jaeyun was given more access to reaching Seonwoo, leaning in more until the younger's back was basically pressed against the door. Jaeyun's free hand rests on Seonwoo's neck, while the other supported his weight.

His tongue asked for entrance, and Seonwoo eagerly complied, opening his mouth. The kiss turns heated, the sounds of kisses engulfing the car as Seonwoo's hands come up to rest on Jaeyun's hair. He would have loved to continue making out with Jaeyun, but he's not dumb enough to lose his lungs, so he gently pushes Jaeyun by the shoulders.

The older was panting, his lips red and overused. He stared down at the smaller, watching the boy redeem his air.

“I think.. I think we love you, Sunny.” he said, breathless. “We'll talk to Sunghoon and the others about what we.. feel, if you're okay with that.” he finally stated what he had been wanting to say in the patio. 

Seonwoo looked at him through wet lashes, his heart's beating ringing in his own ears. “Okay.. okay, yeah.” he said, nodding. If he doesn't leave right now, his heart might just explode..

Jaeyun leaned back to his seat, his eyes still on him. “..You should go.” he reminded.

He's right. Seonwoo needs to go before things escalate further, because Jaeyun's gaze was somewhat predatory, and he recalls Jongseong forbidding anyone from making a move because they haven't talked about this relationship properly.

Seonwoo nodded, “R-Right. Yeah.” he shortly replied, removing his seat belt and gathering his things. “Get plenty of rest, Sun.” Jaeyun said, to which Seonwoo smiled and replied with a small, “You too, hyung. Bye.”

And if Seonwoo was walking to his door with a smile and a heart that feels like it just learned how to beat, that's his secret to keep.

Jaeyun watched Seonwoo's back as he walked, smiling to himself while he tried to calm his pounding heartbeat. He couldn't get enough of Seonwoo's lips, but he knew that they had to talk about this first.

Clicking his seatbelt back securely, he was about to start the engine when his phone rang. “Hello?” he greeted as soon as he answered the call.

“Hyung,” It's Leon. Jaeyun hums, setting the phone down on the small rest beside him, putting it on speaker as he started the engine. “What's new?” he asked.

“I've got some weird news. Dongkyu just mysteriously died, I found him right now.” Leon said, seemingly still where he spotted the corpse. Jaeyun's brows knitted together. “What? Dongkyu?”

Dongkyu, the other spotter that found Joohyun's corpse in the abandoned construction site.

Leon hummed. “The last time I saw him was when he threw a fit, the time Seokmin died. He said he's gonna leave Lient. It's been a while and I find him dead in this.. swamp of some sort while I was walking home.” he explained.

“That's odd. Do you think someone might have murdered him?” asked Jaeyun as he began driving off.

“Yeah, there's a bullet hole on his back, some marks on his neck. It's most likely homicide.”

Jaeyun fell silent, attempting to piece together the situation more accurately. It was likely that the boss of Lient had orchestrated this murder, aware that the spotter was attempting to flee. But the lingering question remained: who was the boss? Who was this V.M. guy?

“Check if his belongings are still there.” he instructed Leon, who complied. “None.”

The boss knew what he was doing. Jaeyun thought. Dongkyu must have seen something. He has to tell it to the others, first. Especially Seonwoo.

“Judging from his state, it seems like his death was recent. Would you like me to send a photo? Maybe you'd want to analyze it.” suggested Leon. Jaeyun declined. “No need. Just check if there are abnormalities. Maybe trails left by the killer, then report it to me.” he stated, driving through the busy streets.

“Alright. I'll update you of what I find.”

Seonwoo unlocks his doors, greeting the warm welcome of his home. Turning on the lights, he walks over to the living room. Despite the mansion being eerily empty of life, Seonwoo never felt lonely. He enjoys the feeling of being free inside a home he can call his.

But sometimes he catches himself expecting to hear meows as soon as he enters through the door. 

He's sure that the two cats are in safer hands and a better environment, but he can't help wondering how they are. Hopefully they've given the love and attention Seonwoo lacked in providing the whole time he's in Germany. 

Eloise sighs, setting her purse down in her car. “To the mansion, please.” she told her chauffeur in German. The day has been pretty hectic, sixteen of her soldiers have been attacked anonymously and she needs to act quickly before things get worse.

“I heard what happened, ma'am.” Her chauffeur stated, careful not to trigger her anger. She sighs, crossing her arms. “I'm going to come for their throats once I figure out who they are.” she hissed, glaring at the windshield, her gaze sharp enough to believe that she might actually shatter the glass.

“They won't be able to hide for long.” the chauffeur assured, his voice a little shaky from the girl's hard gaze. She's really pissed. Eloise's eyes soften when she spots a figure in a distance, all alone. When she recognized the girl, her eyes lit up.

“Wait. Stop the car over there.” she said. “HELEN!” She shouted like a maniac when the car stopped, rolling her window down and sticking her head out. 

The innocent girl on her phone's head perked up at the shout. She squints her eyes at the weird girl in the car, smiling like a lunatic. “Eloise?” her eyes widened.

“Oh my god it IS my beloved classmate! What are you doing there? Come in!” Eloise yelled excitedly, beckoning her over. She opens her door.

Quickly, Helen walks in. “It's been a while! You still look as dazzling as ever.” she exclaimed in excitement, hugging Eloise. The latter's bright smile overpowered the fact that she was extremely pissed and close to just punching anyone near her earlier. “Likewise, honey! Where are you headed all alone?”

Helen lifts her bag, “Home. Just closed the vet.” the girl said, fixing her hair. “I look sleep-deprived.” she smiled sheepishly, to which Eloise waved dismissively. “Nonsense. You still look amazing! Jack, let's drop Helen off first,”

The girl wanted to decline, but figured it would be easier than waiting for a taxi at this hour, so she gave the directions to the driver. Helen softly smiled at her. “What about you? How's life?”

Upon the question, Eloise sighed again, defeated. “Assassinations. Sixteen of my soldiers are currently injured, seven of them died.”

Helen's eyes widened. “What!? That's awful!” she said, checking if Eloise is injured. “They didn't get you, no?” she asked in concern, which earned a small ‘no.’

“No. They attacked at one of my facilities while I wasn't there. It's fine though, I'll find them soon.” she reassured, optimistic. As if she didn't look rather murderous earlier.

The veterinarian nodded in understanding, leaning back in her seat. Opening her phone, Helen aims to go through her contacts but forgot that she had her images opened.

Eloise's eyes set on the picture of two cats in her gallery, her eyes shining instantly. “They're so cute!” she said, leaning in closer to get a better look. Helen smiled. “They are. A mother and daughter. A gentleman took her to the vet to get treated just recently.” Helen explained, recalling Seonwoo's polite presence.

“I see. I've always wanted some cats.” Eloise replied, running a hand through her hair. “I just couldn't find the time to adopt.”

Helen looks at her with excitement. “You can adopt these! These are stray cats, the guy found them and took them to the vet, but he's not planning to adopt them.” she said, her eyes hopeful of Eloise's rescue. The younger hummed. “Hmm, I'll think about it.” she stated, making Helen sigh in contentment.

“It's sweet of the client, because he isn't planning to adopt the cats, but he still spent on all of their treatment. I was surprised, cause it wouldn't benefit him at all, but I guess he just has a big heart.” Helen softly smiled. “Sir Kim Seonwoo is a very polite ma-”

“I'LL ADOPT THEM.” Eloise hastily took Helen's phone, zooming in on the animals. “They're adorable, aren't they? Oh my god please give them to me tell him I need these cats. I want them.”

Helen blinked at her, her mouth slightly agape. “Uh- okay-”

“Don't tell him it's me.”

“Do you perhaps.. know mr. Kim Seonwoo?” Helen inquired, tilting her head as she takes the phone back from her friend. Eloise blinked back. “Maybe, maybe not. Okay maybe I do, but don't tell him it's me.” she reiterated, earning a nod from Helen. “Oh.. alright then..?” she giggled.

“Take care, sis! Update me when you've told him!” Eloise waved at Helen, who dismounted from the car as they've arrived by her estate. The veterinarian smiles at her, waving back. “Will do! Thank you for driving me here!”

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ᴇᴄᴄᴇᴅᴇɴᴛᴇꜱɪᴀꜱᴛ

No footprints. No traces of someone else's presence other than Dongkyu. Leon squats, illuminating his surroundings with a flashlight. The dense darkness of the swamp makes it difficult to distinguish the surface beneath his feet, the large trees above blocking any hint of moonlight.

Leon focuses his flashlight on Dongkyu's head, meticulously checking for any other bullet wounds he might have missed earlier. Finding none, he concludes that the bullet pierced through Dongkyu's back and exited through his chest, resulting in instant death. Sighing, Leon stands upright and directs the beam of his flashlight onto the surrounding green floodwaters. Dongkyu's body is in the shallow part, making it easy for Leon to spot him upon arrival.

Why did he come here? He was supposed to report to Jaeyun about recent events within Lient, and as usual, he needed a secluded place to make the call. A swamp, with its dense vegetation and eerie atmosphere, is an ideal choice—rarely frequented and perfect for privacy. He made his way to the wooden and cracked bridge, obviously abandoned.

Just as he was about to dial Jaeyun's number, a sense of unease settled over him. Something was amiss in the swamp. Noticing an unusual shape floating near the edge, distinct from the protruding roots of the trees, he decided to investigate further with his flashlight. As he approached, the beam illuminated a man lying face down in the water, a bullet wound visible on his back. Using his foot, Leon turned the man over, revealing Dongkyu's lifeless face staring back at him.

The corpse was still fresh, and there weren't any putrid stench coming from his body, so that solidifies the fact that his death was very recent. This was when Leon hurried to dial Jaeyun's phone.

When he found no trails of the culprit, Leon sighed and turned to walk back to the bridge. As he did, his foot caught on one of the roots, causing him to trip and fall into the dirty shallow water. "Shit," he muttered, pushing himself up with his hands. As he steadied himself, his eyes caught sight of something in front of him.

Under the bridge, illuminated by the beam of his flashlight, lay a phone in the shallow water. The light reflected off its surface, making it easily noticeable in the darkness.

He picked up the phone and examined it closely. Despite the water damage, he decided to try turning it on by pressing the power button. To his surprise, the screen lit up, revealing the wallpaper: a picture of Dongkyu and a young girl who appeared to be his daughter. This was undeniably Dongkyu's phone.

Leon tapped the screen, attempting to unlock the phone, but it froze and then went black. The device seemed to have succumbed to the water damage completely. Sighing in frustration, he pocketed the phone. It might still hold crucial information, and perhaps Jaeyun could have someone recover the data.

Leon scanned the area under the bridge with his flashlight, searching for any additional clues. Finding none, he took one last look at Dongkyu's lifeless body, a chill running up his spine. Whoever orchestrated this, which Jaeyun surmised as the boss, clearly knew how to cover their tracks. The murky waters and dense trees seemed to swallow all other possible evidence. Fixing his sleeves, Leon leaves the swamp.

Unbeknownst to him another item waiting to be seen, lying deeply beneath the green water.

“Have you eaten breakfast?”

Doctor Lee sits down beside Seonwoo in the living room couch. “No.” he replied, his head tilted up as it rested on the headrest. “I mean if you count coffee at 3 am as breakfast, then yeah.”

"That's not good. You need food in your system," Lee scolded, clicking his tongue in disapproval. Seonwoo acknowledged the criticism, attributing his neglect of breakfast to ingrained habits. The erratic schedules at Lient had often prevented him from eating regularly. If it weren't for Woosik, who brought him some food at times, he would have been greatly deprived.

Despite his efforts, he often found himself skipping breakfast, an issue Choi had frequently nagged him about during his four years of training. Though Seonwoo tried to adapt to a proper meal schedule, he still struggled to maintain it, often going about his day without a proper morning meal.

“Why are you here?” he asked, turning his head to the doctor. Lee just randomly came here in his house, at 10 in the morning. Fuck if Seonwoo knew why.

The older glanced at him. “I just want to check on you.” he said, setting his phone down on the table. Seonwoo sighed. “I am okay. You don't have to worry.”

“Has the Underboss informed you about him?” Lee surmised, receiving a confirming nod from the younger.

“Yeah.” Seonwoo replied. “While drinking mr. Choi's favorite wine.”

A chuckle resonated through the room. "He is perpetually like that," Lee remarked, adjusting his glasses. "They would incessantly bicker, brandish guns at each other, only to ultimately throw middle fingers like children," he explained, his tone tinged with reminiscence.

It sounded tumultuous, but the existence of Mr. Choi embodied pure chaos. "Ah, it feels exceedingly strange not to be met with a nagging voice upon every entrance to his mansion," Lee sighed, reclining against the soft couch. "Have you seen them? The suns?" he inquired, turning to Seonwoo, who affirmed with a nod.

"Yeah. I like them." Seonwoo responded, a faint smile gracing his lips. Despite the profound sentiment attached to receiving something both grand and simple, he found it challenging to articulate his emotions verbally, thus resulting in his succinct reply.

“I don't know how he does it,” Lee said, removing his glasses. “Had I possessed the capability to perform such a task, I would have done so long ago for my family.” His life with his family had been prematurely truncated; the inherent risks of mob affiliation had precluded him from being with them. Currently, his family resides in the safety of Switzerland, with their sole means of communication being phone calls.

Lee never missed a day of calling his family, and on occasion, Seonwoo had overheard their conversations. They were always imbued with affection and tenderness, creating a warmth that never resonated deeply within him.

Well, until he met the mafia.

“Family..” Seonwoo murmured, staring at the detailed carvings of the ceiling. “You have a wife.” he said.

Lee snorts, raising a curious brow at Seonwoo's insightful observation. “I guess I do, if that's not already apparent.” he replied, his tone still tinged with amusement and sarcasm.

Seonwoo posed a thoughtful question, “What does it feel like, being in a relationship?” 

He shouldn't be asking this, given the fact that he already confessed to Jaeyun and the others. Somehow, something inside of him still has questions. His heart unfamiliar with the warmth that he's feeling needs reassurance that yes, this is love.

His inquiry left Lee momentarily silent, his thoughts swirling with introspection. “If I were to articulate it,” Lee began, his brows knitting together in a mixture of confusion, focus, and contemplation, “Being with my wife feels like a dream. It's like.. an experience that oscillates between the beautiful and the ugly.” He paused, searching for the right words. “It feels raw and profound, a blend of pain and joy, but ultimately, it is the most fulfilling emotion I have ever known.”

That sounds eerily complex from Seonwoo's point of view. And it's even more confusing for as complex as it sounds, Seonwoo can completely understand what Lee meant.

“Did you just.. like, randomly conclude that you're in love?” Seonwoo asked, fidgeting with his own fingers as his eyes remained on the ceiling that was staring back at him.

The doctor pondered for a moment. "Love grew on me naturally. I wasn't taken aback when I realized it; it was a gradual awakening. Just one day, I looked at her and naturally thought: I love her.' As if it were established since the very beginning. It felt more like an intrinsic truth than a sudden epiphany, just like how it felt rather right than surprising." he explained with a gentle smile, reminiscing.

Right.. Seonwoo contemplated silently. "But how does one discern that they're in love? Sometimes admiration can simulate similar sentiments," he inquired, seeking a clearer understanding.

"I'm not Google, Seonwoo-yah," Lee replied, his tone light with amusement. "But in my perspective, love is often acknowledged when you can envision a future specifically with that person. It's not just any future, but one that holds this precious connection."

Seonwoo nodded, letting that information sink in. Lee looked at him strangely. “Why are you so curious? Are you perhaps experiencing the same thing?” he asked in suspicion.

“..I think I am.” he replied. “I'd like to think it's love, not an infatuation.”

Facing the younger, Lee adjusts in his seat. “Why?”

“I don't really know.” Seonwoo replied. “I've never felt like this before, but I think this is love. I think.” he emphasized.

Lee wore a reassuring grin, placing a hand on Seonwoo's shoulder. “That's alright, let's help you discern these feelings. How do you feel whenever you're experiencing this?”

“Like puking.”

“Oh.. that's not..” Lee blinked at him.

Seonwoo sighed, shaking his head. “It just feels so sudden. Like I've been hit by a truck of affection after all the torture? I feel like jumping around, punching a wall, there's just so much pressure in me, that's why I said it's like puking. I just want to be strong around them but I’m—” He paused, visibly frustrated by his inability to articulate his emotions. “I feel weak. It frightens me how they compel me to act in ways I usually wouldn’t, and the most unsettling part is that I enjoy it. That's love, right?” he explained.

The doctor's gaze softens perceptibly. “If that's not, then I don't know what it is.” he said.

“Is it? It seems really hard to handle.” The younger replied, sitting properly. “Trust me, it'll only get better, Seonwoo-yah.” Lee stated.

Better. Things will get better.. Seonwoo's thoughts surged tumultuously. When Jongseong bared his heart to him, Seonwoo felt an overwhelming sense of unpreparedness. Yet, as he ruminated on the instances where the boys enveloped him in an unassailable cocoon of security, an insidious eagerness burgeoned within him. He yearned to reciprocate, compelled by a burgeoning resolve to embrace this nascent chapter. For them.

And so he nods. “I want to try.” Seonwoo smiled.

His phone vibrates, causing his attention to avert to it. His eyes shone as he saw the notification from Sunghoon.

Hi, are you busy today?

Can I meet you?

His heart feeling like it's been leaping around in glee, he feels excited to see Sunghoon again. So he answers.

Hi. I'm not busy, your house? ₛₑₙₜ

No, I want to take you out, is that alright?

Take me out...? Seonwoo tilts his head. It didn't take him much to realize what the older meant, his cheeks heating up.

Okay ₛₑₙₜ

Can I pick you up?

Okay ₛₑₙₜ

Okay :) see you :)

"Tsk, you are so laconic." Seonwoo glanced at Lee, who scrutinized their text conversation. "Well, I have nothing more to say," Seonwoo responded with unfeigned curiosity.

Lee grimaced, his eyes drifting between Seonwoo and the phone. "Do you converse with them in this dry manner in person as well?" he inquired.

Seonwoo nodded slowly, his gaze distant. "I don't know. I think?"

A sigh escaped the doctor's lips as he shook his head in disappointment. "Don't you think you should start speaking from your heart? Don't constrain your words," Lee advised, his tone gentle yet firm.

Seonwoo looked uncertain. "How? I always speak like this. It's literally what's going through my mind." His confusion deepened. Whenever he's out on his missions, he speaks normally, much more talkative. But when he speaks with the boys, his brain short-circuits and he starts speaking with shortened words. What else could he say if these were the exact words in his thoughts?

Lee shook his head again. "Your heart, man. Speak with your heart. I've made this mistake once, and my wife hated it. If you don't express a bit more, be it in service or words, you'll only confuse the other person and make them question your feelings."

When Doctor Lee departed with his residence, the younger figured that he should get ready with his little outing with Sunghoon.

Seonwoo scrutinizes his reflection in the mirror, meticulously adjusting his hair and ensuring he appears sufficiently presentable. For some inexplicable reason, he feels compelled to make a favorable impression on Sunghoon.

He dries his hair, the faint scent of his shampoo lingering in the air. As he approaches his bed, he checks his phone and discovers a message from Sunghoon.

The screen illuminates with a brief notification, and Seonwoo's heart skips a beat. He opens the message.

On my way.

Unknowingly, Seonwoo smiles. His head rises from his gaze on the phone, and he sees his reflection in the mirror. His smile, wide and bright, seemed uncharacteristically radiant, a rare glimpse of unguarded joy that felt almost foreign yet profoundly genuine.

He couldn't help but notice how much he had changed since the mafia entered his life. He had become more talkative, letting his guard down in ways he never had before, how he sees color in the world again.

He lets the smile linger, accepting his feelings.

Walking out of his house, he secures the door and strides towards the gate. His slanted eyes narrow against the harsh sunlight, a reminder of the early hour. As he shuts the gate, a black sedan rolls up, halting in front of him.

The car window glides down, unveiling Sunghoon at the wheel. "Hey," he greets with a slight wave. Seonwoo responds with a smile, reciprocating the gesture. "Hi."

Approaching the vehicle, Seonwoo hears Sunghoon invite him, "Are you ready? Come, Let's go somewhere." His tone carries a gentle, inviting quality, to which Seonwoo readily complies.

As soon as he enters the car, Sunghoon smiles down at him, his beautiful presence causing butterflies to roam inside Seonwoo. The younger gazes up at him with a gentle smile back. “How was your rest?” Sunghoon asked, eyes drifting to the road as he accelerates.

Seonwoo hums, “It was good.” he was supposed to end it at that, but he remembers what Lee told him earlier this morning. Speak with your heart. What does he want to say? What does he want to know?

Seonwoo speaks. “How about you? Have you been resting well? Have you eaten breakfast? Where are we going?—”

"Whoa now," Sunghoon chuckled light-heartedly, his eyes crinkling into crescents. "That's quite a barrage of questions. Ahem, let me see." He cleared his throat, resting his left hand on the car door while the other gripped the steering wheel. “I've been managing alright. Couldn't get much rest last night, had to deal with the fallout from the chaos I stirred up at our facility. Yes, I did have breakfast that Jongseong made, and you'll find out where we're headed soon enough.” he softly answered in order, raising his brows at Seonwoo, as if asking if he responded well.

Seonwoo blinked, his ears quickly flushing red with embarrassment. He had let his heart speak too freely, and now all he wanted was to jump out of the car and disappear into a dark pit. Nodding, he averts his gaze to the window beside him, watching the other cars they pass by.

“You should have spent this time to get more rest. It's so early.” Seonwoo muttered as he kept his gaze on the road, fiddling with his dainty fingers. It would cause Sunghoon a fatigue if he spent this time with Seonwoo, given the fact that he had a pretty stressful night.

“I'd trade sleep for this.” Sunghoon said, his brows raising and his face heating up as Seonwoo turned to him with a confused face. “I mean—this is better than rest for me already—being with you.”

Now it was Seonwoo's turn to get flustered, his heart beat faltering it's rhythm. “But you might get a headache..” Seonwoo said, trying to correct Sunghoon, who just let out a boyish chuckle. “If I do, will you take care of me?” he asked, his tone a bit unreadable.

Seonwoo found himself nodding in response. If Sunghoon were to ask for the stars, Seonwoo would do anything to give them to him in a heartbeat. "Of course I will," he answered, attempting to push the image of Sunghoon's content smile, partially obscured by his left hand that was resting under his nose, out of his mind.

"Then I don't mind getting a thousand migraines," Sunghoon stated casually, his eyes drifting briefly to Seonwoo as he smiled. The younger felt his heart flutter uncomfortably; he almost considered getting himself checked into confinement again, given how fiercely his heart was pounding.

Soon, they arrived at their destination, a restaurant nestled near distant mountains. Sunghoon unbuckled his seat belt and exited the car, with Seonwoo following suit. They walked towards the restaurant together, Sunghoon guiding Seonwoo by the waist.

The establishment was once again luxurious. Seonwoo couldn't help but wonder why such a prestigious building was tucked away in the mountains. It felt oddly peculiar.

As Sunghoon entered, a neatly dressed staff member bowed deeply at a perfect 90 degrees, their practiced demeanor accentuating the restaurant's air of luxury. Sunghoon gave a brief nod in acknowledgment. 

"What brings you here, sir?" the staff member inquired politely. Seonwoo doesn't know how they do it, but it seems that they already recognize the wealth that Sunghoon possesses. Sunghoon replied. “Just to eat.” he stated lowly, looking around to see any other vacant seats. The staff nodded in understanding, eyes drifting to Seonwoo momentarily. “This way, sir.”

While they followed the staff, Seonwoo found the interior rather intriguing. The cozy atmosphere and the meticulously organized decor created a harmonious and sophisticated environment. The customers themselves exuded an air of refinement.

Once they settled into a more private room, which Seonwoo assumed was a VIP table, the staff departed to fetch the menu books. Sunghoon guided Seonwoo to sit down. "Why'd you take me here?" Seonwoo asked.

“I like seeing you enjoy food,” Sunghoon confessed, seating himself across from Seonwoo. “And I want to dine with you, alone. Responsibilities often prevent me from savoring our moments together, so I wish to dedicate this day to converse with you.” He explained, removing his glasses.

Seonwoo nodded, his lips forming a thin line. "Then I hope we enjoy this day a lot, Hoonie hyung," he said with a soft smile. Sunghoon swallowed, his eyebrows rising at the nickname. Without realizing it, his cheeks began to burn.

“Here are your menus, sirs,” the waiter announced, returning with the items in hand. Sunghoon whipped his head towards him. “Huh? Oh okay, thank you,” he said, clearing his throat as he received the books. “Here,” he stated, handing one over to Seonwoo.

Smiling at Sunghoon's endearing reaction, Seonwoo accepted the menu from his hand. He endeavored to ignore the way Sunghoon's gaze intermittently flickered from him to his menu, occasionally lingering for a moment too long.

Eventually, after ordering the starters and main courses, Seonwoo's eyes wandered around the room. The windows were expansive, reaching up to the high ceiling adorned with beautiful golden chandeliers. The opulence of the setting was undeniable, casting a warm, inviting glow over the entire space.

“You seem to have a thing for analyzing your surroudings.” Sunghoon observed, sipping on the service water they had poured for him earlier. Seonwoo smiles. “It's nice.” he replied. “It reminds me that I'm alive.”

Sunghoon slightly frowned at the last sentiment, placing his glass back down. “How's it going? Being alive.” he asked, to which Seonwoo pondered.

Speak with your heart.

“It was awful,” Seonwoo replied, eliciting a moment of silence from Sunghoon. He understood the younger man's perspective all too well. While he hadn't experienced exactly what Seonwoo had endured, the industry had exposed him to enough deep cases to grasp the weight of it. Witnessing deaths and being the cause of them were burdens that suffocated Sunghoon.

“But,” Seonwoo added, “I think it's safe to say that I've grown to like waking up every day since I met you and the others.” He smiled faintly. Sunghoon regarded him for a moment, his expression unreadable, before he bit his lip, nodding and attempting to suppress a smile. 

"I'm glad we've made you feel somewhat better about life," he replied. "You know, Seonwoo... before we met you, I always thought we were perfect. Everything was going the way it should, and I couldn't imagine it getting any better," Sunghoon began, taking a bite of his appetizer. Seonwoo nodded in understanding.

“But when we met, I couldn't help but feel like things aren't as perfect as I thought they are.” Sunghoon articulated, his gaze locking with Seonwoo's. Is it what Seonwoo thinks he's implying?

Sunghoon continued, his words seeming to carry a weight that overwhelmed him. "Seonwoo, we... Jaeyun talked to me last night. Is it true? Do you really.. feel that way?" His eyes pleaded for reassurance, yet his demeanor remained composed. Seonwoo's heart began to race again, realizing he might be growing accustomed to this feeling.

Speak with your heart.

“Yes.” he replied without a second thought. He felt more relaxed than panicked to confess it. The realization settled upon him, how it was much easier to let your heart speak. “I-”

The waiter returned to the room with the main dishes in hand, catching Seonwoo's attention, while Sunghoon remained fixated on Seonwoo's face. His brows furrowed at the interruption. He didn't catch on what Seonwoo was supposed to say due to the waiter's arrival.

“Thank you.” Seonwoo bowed politely, taking the dishes and placing it on the table. “Let's eat, hyung?” he suggested, sending Sunghoon back to reality. The older nodded. “Ah, yeah.” he slowly responded.

The first bite was amazing, and the second was heaven. Seonwoo inwardly acknowledges the chefs' perfect attention to detailed balance with the dishes they make. 

“Do you like it?” Sunghoon asked as he stopped cutting his steak midway, observing the way Seonwoo seemed to enjoy the food he's eating. Seonwoo nodded with a satisfied smile. “It's really good.”

He returned to enjoying his meal, Sunghoon's fond gaze going unnoticed by him.

“That was delicious.” Seonwoo said, rubbing his tummy. Sunghoon grinned at him, nodding in interest, opening the check that he asked for earlier. “You like it that much?” he asked, watching the way the younger beamed at him. “Yes. Very.”

“Noted.” Sunghoon replied, turning to the bill, “I'll be sure to take you here more often.” his statement caused Seonwoo's eyes to widen, waving his hands. “No, no. You don't have to,” he was quick to decline, to which Sunghoon cocks a brow.

"Are you suggesting we're not going on any more dates?" Sunghoon accused with a low, teasing tone. Seonwoo was left stunned, his face flushing, while Sunghoon smirked without taking his eyes off of the bill. He placed cash inside the bill folder and nodded at a staff member in the corner of the room.

Date...? Seonwoo paused, momentarily surprised. How had he not realized? It seemed glaringly obvious now. Oh my god.

"Shall we?" Sunghoon's voice brought him back to the present. The older man appeared cognizant of his impact on Seonwoo, sporting a knowing smirk.

As they returned to the car and Sunghoon started reversing, Seonwoo spoke up. "Thank you for the meal, hyung," he expressed formally, feeling a pleasant warmth within. 

“I want to bring you somewhere else.” Sunghoon replied, glancing at his side mirror to check any vehicle in the way. “Are you secretly abducting me and taking me to the black market to sell my organs?” Seonwoo jokingly asked as means to ease the atmosphere, earning a small chuckle from Sunghoon. “I am a criminal but not that cruel.” he joked.

Seonwoo's smile faltered. He had momentarily forgotten that these men were criminals. Yet, one thing remained undeniable: they possessed a humanity that often surpassed that of innocent people.

When they've arrived at what seems to be a hill, Seonwoo finds that there's a cliff, one that holds the most beautiful views of the land below them. It almost looks as if Seonwoo was looking at the world beneath him.

🎶ᴇᴠɢᴇɴʏ ɢʀɪɴᴋᴏ - ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴀᴠᴇꜱ

Sunghoon takes Seonwoo's hand as they approach the cliff, ensuring he doesn't trip. From this vantage point, Seonwoo can almost see everything: the village hidden behind the tall mountains, the vast expanse of the river. Though he cannot see the river's end, he finds it preferable this way—an endless, continuous flow of water reflecting the joyful sunlight. 

Meanwhile, Sunghoon cherished a different view—one that held the pure heart's cry behind the tall glass walls that was built from distrust. It was a view marred with beautiful scars and mistakes, bearing many insecurities that Sunghoon yearned to explore, to dig, and cherish. This view had eyes that resembled the sun, filled with both brightness and fire. It offered perspectives that flowed like a river, never-ending and radiant. Sunghoon didn't want this view to end either. He didn't want him to end.

“I wonder what this Kim Seonwoo guy is going to be up to after Lient ends. After Leon's call, I couldn't stop thinking about what'll happen next.” Heeseung mused, sitting down on the couch. Jongseong, engrossed in his book, adjusted his glasses as they slid down his sharp nose. Without looking up, he replied, “He said he's going to commit suicide.”

Eyes drifting up to Jongseong's direction from where he peacefully sat on the office chair, reading a book, Sunghoon's brows furrow at the statement. “What do you mean?” he asked, joining in on the conversation.

Heeseung was equally as taken aback. “Wait, are you serious?” he asked, to which Jongseong nodded and sighed. “He told me back at the patio. He'll just wait till Lient falls, and he'll end it all.” he elucidated.

“That's.. awful.” Heeseung said, reclining in his seat. “Did he say why?”

“He doesn't have a reason to live.” Jongseong stated, closing his book before placing it on the coffee table. He takes his vape, taking a hit. “To put it simply, without anything to live for, he doesn't find the significance of keeping his heart beating.”

“Oh…” Heeseung frowned, uncertain how to respond while Sunghoon remained silent, listening intently to the conversation. His eyes lingered on the book's verse he had paused at earlier. Since Jongseong revealed Seonwoo's intentions, that verse had been echoing in his mind for several minutes. He realized he could not concentrate on progressing to the next sentence.

He doesn't know how to empathize with strangers he barely knew, but after Leon's revelation, he found himself caring a little too much for his taste. It just couldn't sit right with him that.. Seonwoo's planning to-

“Stay.” Sunghoon said, his voice barely above a whisper, his eyes fixed on the younger man as if he might vanish if Sunghoon looked away for even a millisecond. Seonwoo turned to him, tearing his gaze from the beautiful view. “Hm?” he hummed in question.

“Don’t leave,” the older man added, to which Seonwoo smiled. “I won’t ditch you, hyung. This view is too beautiful,” he replied. Although Seonwoo had misread Sunghoon’s true meaning, his response calmed Sunghoon. He nodded. “Yes, don’t leave, please. I’m here,” he reiterated, inching closer to envelop Seonwoo in a warm embrace once again.

He could feel Seonwoo's heartbeat against his chest, prompting a contented sigh. “I'm here,” he repeated, his voice a soft reassurance that made Seonwoo slightly worried.

“Hyung? Are you okay?” Seonwoo asked, gently pulling back to meet Sunghoon's gaze, which immediately sought his own. “Why are you acting like I'll disappear tomorrow?” Seonwoo giggled, his eyes forming crescents and revealing the charming whisker dimples on his cheeks.

Because you might. Sunghoon mentally reminded himself that Seonwoo was unpredictable. He cupped Seonwoo's cheeks, tracing the dimples he wanted to etch into his memory. Seonwoo gazed up at him, those dimples fading as his smile faltered. “Hyung?” he called softly, his hands gently grasping Sunghoon's. ..You might.

“I love you, Seonwoo-yah.”

Seonwoo's heart skipped a beat as he watched Sunghoon's pupils dilate, the older man gazing down at him intensely. Shivers ran up Seonwoo's spine as he felt the weight of Sunghoon's stare. “We want you with us- to be ours, we want to be yours. Please, let us in?” he asked, trying so desperately to break that glass wall. To convince Seonwoo that he has a reason to live now, that he has a family now. Oh so desperately.

Seonwoo's eyes softened. His defenses had crumbled sooner than he had realized, allowing these emotions to seep in and envelop him before he fully understood them. Seonwoo softly smiled, nodding at Sunghoon's plea.

Speak with your heart.

“I want that, too.” He said, leaning into Sunghoon's touch. “I love you, too.” Seonwoo added, tip-toeing to leave a peck on Sunghoon's cheek.

A flicker of emotion passed over Sunghoon's face. He remained silent, only staring at Seonwoo, as if trying to imprint the reality of this moment in his mind.

“Can I kiss you?” It wasn't Sunghoon who asked. It was Seonwoo. The younger, himself, wasn't taken aback by his question. No, because it felt right where it belonged.

“It felt more like an intrinsic truth than a sudden epiphany, just like how it felt rather right than surprising.” Doctor Lee's previous words rang in his mind. This is exactly what it is. It felt right.

Sunghoon nodded, and Seonwoo hesitantly pulled him by the collar of his button-up, making him hunch down to meet Seonwoo's lips. The kiss was shy, happy, everything Seonwoo needed in that moment. Sunghoon's lips felt perfectly slotted against his, as if it were made to kiss the younger. 

Seonwoo pulled back, his grip loosening on Sunghoon's collar. His eyes remained closed for a few moments longer, and when he finally opened them, he missed the way Sunghoon had been admiring the soft brush of his lashes against his cheeks.

They stared at each other for what felt like hours. Seemingly contemplating on whether they should continue or not. Seonwoo can count Sunghoon's moles from here, the beautiful marks on his face that accentuated his beauty.

There seemed to be a silent conversation between them, a certain meaning that screamed: ‘I need more.’

As if a timer had been set, Sunghoon leaned in to seal their lips once more, kissing as if his life depended on giving Seonwoo his everything. Seonwoo allowed the older man to take the lead, tilting his head back to match Sunghoon's rhythm. Amid hungry and fervent kisses, Sunghoon gently caressed Seonwoo's back, a stark contrast to their earlier hurried pace. They moved slowly backward until Seonwoo's back met a tree. 

Sunghoon's hand wandered on Seonwoo's back, making sure to keep his limits of not going any further. He felt like he was in heaven, his head tilting to the left as he continued to kiss Seonwoo deeper, yet more softly.

When Sunghoon parts them, both pant for breath against each other's lips, reluctant to fully disengage from each other. “Wait, Let's-” Sunghoon croaked, trying to compose himself. “Let's talk to the others, first.” he suggested as his hand comes up to brush Seonwoo's bangs that were covering his eyes.

The younger nodded. “Yeah, you're right. Sorry.” he apologized, moving away from the tree trunk, but was halted by Sunghoon's hands cupping his cheeks to face him. He leaves a soft peck on Seonwoo's lips, smiling. “Don't apologize, baby.”

Baby. it was the only thing ringing in Seonwoo's mind, chanting itself in a chorus like a mantra. When Sunghoon led them back to the car, Seonwoo gave the view one last look, before turning around to enter the car.

This view reminded Seonwoo of life.

This view reminded Sunghoon of Seonwoo.

"Jungwon, let go of him for a minute, will you?" Sunghoon sighed, watching the boy cling to Seonwoo like a koala. Seonwoo stood there nonchalantly, carrying Jungwon as if it were no trouble at all. The younger male shook his head. "I want to spend some time with Seonwoo hyung too," he said, sticking his tongue out at Sunghoon.

The older sighed, his lips quirking into a small smile at his boyfriend's cuteness. “You can do that later. We need to talk, honey.” he chided. Jungwon huffed as he parted himself from Seonwoo, complying quietly. 

Seonwoo gave Jungwon a reassuring smile, squeezing his hand gently. The younger mirrored his expression and, gathering a bit of courage, leaned in to shyly peck Seonwoo's lips. Seonwoo stared at Jungwon with his brows raised in surprise, while Jungwon giggled, his cheeks turning a soft shade of pink. 

"Oh, Seonwoo," Heeseung greeted, a wide smile spreading across his face at the sight of him. "How was the date?" he asked, a teasing smirk playing on his lips as he glanced at both of them.

Seonwoo's cheeks flushed a deep shade of red as he smiled sheepishly. "I loved it very much," he replied, his voice soft and sincere.

Sunghoon's eyes dropped to his feet at Seonwoo's comment, his hands buried in his pockets as he tried to steady himself, feeling a rush of flustered emotions overwhelming him.

Heeseung smiled fondly, his mischievous smirk returning. “Great, we should go on one, next.” he declared, his tone more of an announcement than a suggestion.

Seonwoo couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement at the prospect of spending more time with Heeseung. His heart fluttered at the thought.

The more he pondered upon it, the more he realized that he had not spent a solitary day with Heeseung. Their interactions had been scant, which did explain why Seonwoo did miss Heeseung more than he had anticipated.

Seonwoo inclined his head in response, fearful of uttering something foolish due to the tumult within him. When all six had greeted Seonwoo, they proceeded to the library, where they might find the most privacy from the maids of the mansion.

In the middle of a conversation they've started, which is mainly Riki asking Seonwoo about his day, Sunghoon cleared his throat. “I want us to have a proper conversation about.. our feelings for you.” he said, and all ears were attentive. Quiet and behaved, everyone nodded.

“I know you're probably not ready, Seonwoo.” Sunghoon regarded Seonwoo with a soft tone, “But after talking about it last night, we want you. We've been questioning over these feelings for the past weeks, and it really seems to be confirmed that we do love you.” he said, exhaling a breath he didn't know he held. “You've confirmed before that you do like us.. so with you present right here, I want you to know that we want to take this a step further.”

Jongseong chimed in, “We don't need an answer right now.” he spoke gently, reassuring Seonwoo no pressure. Everyone knew that this is Seonwoo's first time experiencing this. “We'll be here, Seonwoo. For you.” he added.

Seonwoo smiled sincerely, his eyes drifting down to his fingers, which he hadn't realized were held by someone else's. He turned to Riki, who was shyly fiddling with Seonwoo's fingers, as if he wished to speak. 

“I am very eager to be beside you all.. I love you, every one of you equally. I just-” Seonwoo paused, sighing. “I just feel alive when I'm with you guys.”

Everyone glanced at him in awe. “We all feel the same, Seonwoo-yah. It's been lingering for quite long already, and the more we spend time with you, the more we realize these feelings.” Heeseung stated sincerely. Seonwoo couldn't suppress the smitten feeling blooming inside his chest, and he doesn't even try to.

“So, if you'll allow us..” said Jongseong, who's cheeks were burning. “We'd really like to court you starting today.”

Seonwoo nodded without hesitation. "I'd love that, but I don't know how this works... so, I apologize if I seem a bit stiff," he said, sounding apologetic. Jungwon, seated beside him, ruffled his hair. "Like I said, Seonwoo-yah," Jongseong called, prompting Seonwoo to turn to where he was seated. "Give yourself to us, and we'll handle the rest."

Seonwoo found solace in the warmth of their bond. Truth be told, he felt ready to forgo the traditional courtship, believing they had already traversed every emotional landscape together. Forget not being ready. Forget being new to this. He wants to learn in as long as it's them. It's always been them. Raw. So raw that courtship was unnecessary, because Seonwoo already knows the answer. In those shared moments, he had witnessed their vulnerabilities and embraced the happiness found in their genuine selves. 

The implication of this gesture, the fact that they trust Seonwoo with their lives, spoke volumes about the sincerity of these men. It overwhelmed Seonwoo emotionally—it was the realization of finally finding a family. A gentle hand caressed his cheek, wiping away an unnoticed tear. 

Startled, Seonwoo looked up to see Jungwon, his expression concerned. “I- I'm sorry,” Seonwoo stammered, hastily wiping away more tears that threatened to fall. 

“I don't know why I'm...” He struggled to find words amidst his emotions. “I just... I feel happy.” he managed to say, his voice trembling with vulnerability.

Someone's warm presence suddenly encroached upon Seonwoo's space, enveloping him in a gentle embrace while soothing circles were traced on his back. The boy sniffled, feeling a wave of comfort wash over him. "Let it out," Heeseung murmured softly, "We're here."

It feels rather... pleasant to cry once more. Not out of anguish or spite, but from a profound sense of relief—the realization that he has finally found a place where he truly belongs.

He sniffles, smiling when Heeseung parts them. The older caressed his cheeks, wiping away the tears that had fallen. Leaning in, Seonwoo plants a sweet kiss on Heeseung's cheek as a means of silent gratitude, “I'm yours. Even if you're still courting me, I'm already yours.” he said, which implied to everyone. Their eyes softened, but with an air of possessiveness.

“Fuck.” Heeseung cursed, more to himself, as though he were waging an internal battle against his own demons. “Don't say that, Seonwoo. You're making it hard for me.” He said, standing up to pet Seonwoo's soft hair.

Seonwoo felt small under their gazes but tried to maintain his composure. He felt a thrill, a unique sensation. This thrill differed from what he experienced while killing Joohyun or Seokmin. It was a deeper, more profound excitement that seeped into his very bones.

A sweet peck on his forehead brought his attention to Jaeyun. “I promise you that we'll make you the happiest man alive.” Jaeyun said with a smile being the widest it has been, taking Seonwoo's hand to kiss it. Seonwoo's eyes shone, blinking curiously at the gesture. “You don't understand how much we love you, Sunny.” the older stated, rubbing smooth circles on the back of Seonwoo's palm.

When he glanced at everyone present, he saw everyone's smiles, eyes, hearts directed at him, and there it was, the final shard of these tall glass walls, gone.

“Oh, what happened to your clothes?” Woosik asked Leon as he saw him by the entrance of their facility, the older wiping some guns the gang previously used in a recent assassination. The spy followed his gaze, before smiling. “Tripped.” he said, fanning the slightly damp clothing to at least dry it a little.

The supplier glanced at him with concern. “That seems like a pretty bad fall,” he remarked, clicking his tongue. “The amount of luck you lack for falling into what seems like a puddle is beyond me.” Woosik laughed, shaking his head, to which Leon smiled.

Just then, footsteps drew Leon's attention, and he turned to find Youngjae approaching. The treasurer's gaze flickered down to Leon's damp clothes.

“Where've you been?” he asked, his voice hardening unexpectedly. Leon found this suspicious; Youngjae's body language appeared troubled, and his eyes kept drifting to the door behind Leon, which did not sit right with him.

“Just walking on a sidewalk, there weren't any street lights so I didn't see where I was going. Then I tripped on a puddle.” Leon tests the waters, his voice carefully measured. Youngjae conceals his unease well, but not well enough to deceive Leon. Something is amiss in his demeanor. When Leon observes Youngjae’s apparent relaxation at his explanation, his suspicion only deepens.

Woosik, worried, placed the gun he was wiping down to regard Leon. “The puddle you tripped on seems really dirty. If it was sewer water then you should change quick.” He advised, shooing Leon away quickly to avoid any potential infection. As Youngjae studied the bottom of Leon's white shirt, he noticed it was faintly stained with a greenish hue.

“Yeah.” he agreed, his eyes fixed on Leon's jacket, drenched and clinging to his shirt. “Go change quickly before the independents see you, and continue your work.” Youngjae said, walking over to the door behind Leon.

Leon's brows furrowed at the other, “Where are you going?”

Youngjae looked at him, nodding as a means of reassurance that there was nothing to be concerned about. “I just forgot something.” he said, pocketing his hands. Leon faintly glimpsed the handle of what seemed to be a flashlight peeking from his pocket.

“Okay.” he replied, brushing it off. Woosik spoke again, “What did you lose? I'll help you-”

“Just continue wiping the guns, old man.” he said sternly, waving his hand in dismissal and exiting the facility without another word. Woosik and Leon exchanged glances, with the elder offering a resigned shrug. “What's up with him?” he inquired but set it aside without further suspicion.

Leon looked back at the door, contemplating on whether he should secretly follow by, but that would just raise suspicions. So Leon let's it go, taking his bag and heading over to the bathroom to change.

“Good game.” Riki claps, setting his console down. He'd invited Seonwoo over his room to play some games, and said that Mario Kart was a good introduction to video games for a beginner like Seonwoo.

Seonwoo was starting to get the hang of the game, but as a beginner, he couldn’t possibly match Riki's skill level. This was their fifth round, and although Seonwoo had managed to win two rounds, he realized that gaming might not be his forte. Nevertheless, he found himself enjoying the time spent with Riki.

“You're way too good at this, I can't compare,” Seonwoo complimented the blond, who got flustered at the remark.

He lets out a shy chuckle before turning to Seonwoo. “You were good, too,” Riki stated, pinching Seonwoo's cheek playfully.

Seonwoo smiles, setting his console down to stand up. “Can I have some water? I'll get it myself.” Riki hummed, raising his fist to bump it with Seonwoo's. “In the fridge or the water dispenser. Thanks for playing with me, hyung.” he smiled.

“I enjoyed playing with you. Have fun, Riki-yah,” Seonwoo said with a smile, pecking Riki's cheek. He left swiftly, leaving the younger stunned and unable to react in time.

Descending the stairs, Seonwoo proceeded towards the kitchen. There, he found Heeseung with his back turned to him, engaged in microwaving some food that Seonwoo couldn't discern from a distance.

The sound of footsteps caught Heeseung's attention, turning around to see Seonwoo. His eyes instantly brighten at the sight of the younger. “Hi,” he said, tone soft and kind. Seonwoo smiled at him, and he thought that this was a sight he can never get enough of.

Seonwoo walks over, forgetting about the water that was initially the reason why he came here in the first place. Heeseung's arms invited Seonwoo in a back hug. “What are you doing here, darling?” he asked, kissing Seonwoo's shoulder as the younger faced the microwave Heeseung was in front of.

“I was about to get water. What are you doing?” he asked, squinting his eyes at the microwave. His hand rests over Heeseung's arms that were snug around his waist. The older continues littering wet kisses on his neck. “You.” he murmurs against his skin.

Seonwoo could only ignore the heat crawling up his face. Rolling his eyes, he smacks Heeseung's arm playfully, earning a charming giggle from the older.

“Ah, what? You don't like that?” he said, feigning hurt as he rests his chin on Seonwoo's shoulder. “You know what I mean.” he chided.

Heeseung giggles once again. “It's a chocolate mugcake. Do you want one? I can make you one.” he offered, gesturing toward the leftover mixture. Seonwoo shook his head. “No thanks, I'm full.” he declined.

Heeseung smirked, his hand reaching up to take hold of Seonwoo's jaw, turning Seonwoo's face to him. Their faces were inches apart. “Oh, you will be, soon.” he said, eyeing the younger's lips. Seonwoo pursed them, pushing Heeseung off playfully as he said, “You're really flirty.”

“I get that a lot.” Heeseung shrugged, pocketing his hands. This seemed to be something Heeseung was accustomed to. What Seonwoo was curious of is if the male is this way to everyone, excluding his boyfriends. He did recall Heeseung flirting with him back at the lake. Seonwoo rolled his eyes, turning around to get the water he was supposed to get since like- years ago.

Before he could theorize that the fridge door isn't glued, though, he realizes that someone's hand stopped him from opening it. He faces Heeseung, who raised his brow at him. “Baby, did you just roll your eyes at me?” he asked, his voice an octave lower. Seonwoo tried not to shudder at the sudden authoritarian tone.

“We haven't even started everything yet and you're already naughty.” Heeseung said in a hushed tone, caging Seonwoo on the fridge. He inches closer, eyes drifting to Seonwoo's lips. “Speaking of which,” he said, a hand resting on the younger's hip. “When are you planning to kiss me?”

Seonwoo was tongue-tied, unable to form any coherent sentences as he gazed up at the older. Heeseung's flirtatious demeanor was replaced with a predatory gaze. “To be frank, I'm glad that you've kissed most of my boyfriends,” he husked. “Not only does it confirm that I can finally get my lips on you, but you also saved the best for last.” he winked at him, and Seonwoo almost rolled his eyes again. “So? When can I taste you?” Heeseung asked.

“You don't even have to ask.” Seonwoo said, eyeing Heeseung's pink lips. Upon the permission, Heeseung wasted no time and leaned in, finally capturing Seonwoo's lips in a chaste kiss.

His slightly chapped lips move against Seonwoo's, deeply relishing the taste of the younger's sweet, sweet lips. He knew Seonwoo would taste delicious. 

“You taste better than I imagined, fuck.” Heeseung whispered, before slotting their mouths together again. Seonwoo slightly whimpered when he felt a soft tongue swipe on his plump lips. “H-Hyung-” Seonwoo let out a clearer whimper when Heeseung placed a hand on his ass, ringing like a melody to the older's ears. He tongues Seonwoo's mouth greedily, eager to taste every corner.

“Ah- the maids can easily walk in-” In a futile attempt, Seonwoo reminded Heeseung when he started littering kisses on his throat. The thought of people possibly walking in on their questionable activity both scares and... thrills Seonwoo. The older's calloused hands made their way under Seonwoo's shirt, caressing his lithe waist.

Heeseung mentally noted the small patterns of Seonwoo's scars he can feel against his palms. He can't wait to kiss them. The smaller's hands clung onto Heeseung's back as their kiss resumed with evident hunger now, the older's neatly ironed dress shirt slowly getting crinkled.

With curious fingers, Heeseung leaves feather-like brushes against Seonwoo's nipples. This elicited a gasp from Seonwoo, stepping back in an attempt to get away from the pressure, but Heeseung's hold on him caused both of them to move until Seonwoo's back pressing flat against the fridge.

Now that Seonwoo was completely pinned to the fridge, unable to escape the other's attenion- which he doesn't want to escape from, even- Heeseung takes the opportunity to lean back, eyes meeting Seonwoo's in a silent conversation.

When a panting Seonwoo got the hint, he mindlessly nodded, prompting Heeseung to lift the hem of Seonwoo's shirt high enough to expose his porcelain soft chest. The older's attention was caught by the scars marring his left abdomen, and for a moment, his lustful gaze softened. A free hand gently caressed the beautiful pattern of Seonwoo's story, tracing the scars with tender reverence.

Seonwoo inwardly shuddered at the cold air hitting his bare skin, but the warm of his heart immediately took over, watching Heeseung admire his scars. It felt.. lovely.

He closed his eyes, moaning when Heeseung's mouth made contact with his nubs. His back arched against his hold, small hands on Heeseung's sleeves as the older's tongue introduced itself to Seonwoo's nipple. It danced around one, while Heeseung's hand played with the other. His free hand remained firm against Seonwoo's back, supporting his balance.

Seonwoo could feel as though he can just happily pass out right here, in Heeseung's mercy. His half-lidded eyes slowly opened when he felt the other's lips depart from his nub, he finds Heeseung's face in front of him, panting with shiny, reddened lips.

He uses them again, catching Seonwoo's mouth as if he couldn't get enough of it, sucking on his plump lips the same way he did to Seonwoo's chest. He relished the sweet moans coming out of Seonwoo's lips, happily swallowing all of them. He can't take it, his pants are getting tight and Seonwoo's hips are just right there. They're right there and if Heeseung can just- grind their crotches together-

The loud noise of the microwave prompted the two to part, a small string of saliva connected to their lips. Heeseung's hand abandoned Seonwoo's back to swipe the excess spit off of their mouths, panting heavily.

He studied Seonwoo's face well. Beautiful. Always so beautiful, that it's starting to hurt Heeseung's head. Seonwoo's breathing calmed down eventually, his hands relaxing on Heeseung's sleeves. “Your cake..” he croaked, addressing the noise that was nearly neglected if he hadn't reminded Heeseung.

“Are you okay? Was it good?” Heeseung asked, his attention fully focused on Seonwoo. Meanwhile, Seonwoo felt his heart flutter at Heeseung's gentleness, which created a warm, domestic atmosphere between them. He nodded.

Fixing the younger's shirt back down, Heeseung left a wet kiss on Seonwoo's temple, whispering a soft, “I love you.” before walking over to retrieve his mugcake.

Seonwoo stood there, running a hand through his soft hair. “Erm-” he flushes, walking over to sit beside Heeseung. “Will this be a thing I should get used to?” he asked, genuinely curious.

Heeseung looked at him, his expression softening. “Yes,” he replied with a warm smile. “You have seven boys who are going to cherish you endlessly.” Heeseung took another bite of his mug cake, savoring it before scooping a small portion and offering it to Seonwoo.

“Taste it.” he said, to which Seonwoo nodded and complied, chewing the slice slowly and savoring the sweet chocolate cake, reminiscing in his youth's love for sweet things.

“You know, I don't know how Sunghoon does it around you.” Heeseung said, watching as the younger's fox-like eyes cutely widened at the flavor. Seonwoo regarded him with confusion. “It might not look like it, but like Jungwon, I'm a man of patience. And here, I failed keeping my hands to myself. But knowing the kind of person Hoon is, he would have given in already, especially after the others confessed about tasting you.” he explained, setting his fork down.

Seonwoo tilted his head curiously. "Especially?" he inquired, prompting Heeseung to nod. 

"When he heard the news, I could see in his eyes that he was surprised. Like, really taken aback," Heeseung explained, a hint of amusement in his tone as he recalled the moment. "I reckon he had been in denial, keeping it all inside, and it finally hit him when Jaeyun filled him in last night. His eyes and his brows always speak the most, even if he managed to keep a poker face," he added with a knowing smile.

Seonwoo understood that, for some reason. He blinked when Heeseung leaned in. “Tell you a lil info. Out of everyone, Hoon has the poorest emotional comprehension within himself. He's smart and all, but when it comes to his own feelings? Nah.” Heeseung leaned back, taking another spoonful of cake. “But when he's jealous? Damn, it's like all of his bottled up emotions spill. I've witnessed jealous Sunghoon and man was it intense.”

Seonwoo's brows furrowed. “Wait, so you mean when Jaeyun hyung told him everything, he was..”

“Jealous that everyone got to you? Bingo.” Heeseung raised his brows in affirmation. “Which is why I'm a bit surprised at the fact that he didn't react possessively the way he usually does. It's most likely because he's strict about courting. But I saw it in his eyes last night, that he wanted nothing more but to drive to your house and claim you.” Heeseung laughs. Sunghoon was a man of common courtesy, courting was always first before anything else.

Seonwoo surmises that Sunghoon kissing him by the cliff earlier was an indication of his impatience. Impudence and impulsive actions were something Sunghoon generally avoided, and him being the first one to part them previously demonstrated so.

“Oh..” Seonwoo's cheeks were tinted pink, unsure of what to do with the information. Heeseung could only chuckle, pinching Seonwoo's cheek. “Maybe he just really doesn't mind, that's normal-” he was cut off by Heeseung's voice. “Oh baby, no.” he corrected, shaking his head in a way that really convinced Seonwoo that Heeseung surely knows what he's talking about. “He's been like this at least once to all of us.”

Seonwoo purses his lips. His heartbeat unknowingly grows faster, wondering what Sunghoon might be thinking.

“He's holding onto that string of sanity, but I just know it'll snap anytime soon.” The older said, a smug grin on his face.

ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇᴅ...

Chapter Text

ꜱᴏʟ ʟᴜᴄᴇᴛ ᴏᴍɴɪʙᴜꜱ

Leon was pleasantly surprised as he managed to resurrect Dongkyu's phone after tinkering with its inner mechanisms. A sense of accomplishment washed over him as he pressed the power button and watched the screen light up, indicating that it was starting. Finally, the familiar sight of Dongkyu and his daughter, the same lock screen Leon had glimpsed before, materialized on the screen once again.

Leon was taken aback when he discovered that Dongkyu's phone wasn't secured with a password, making it unexpectedly accessible to him. He wasted no time and began exploring the phone's contents, perusing various recent files, documents, apps, and even the gallery.

Leon had saved the messages for last, the unread icon catching his attention. As soon as he tapped on the messaging app, the most recent conversation popped up on screen, revealing the ID of the texts. Much to Leon's lack of surprise, the other's identity was revealed.

Youngjae.ₛₑₙₜ

 

You decide to text after hiding like a bitch

 

Relax i got a proposal.ₛₑₙₜ

this'll benefit you too.ₛₑₙₜ

 

The fuck are you talking about?

 

just trust me, you'll like this.ₛₑₙₜ

 

fine, meet me at the street near plaza

 

dont bring anyone elseₛₑₙₜ.

Leon's brows furrowed at the exchange, this was a conversation with Cho Youngjae. It seems that Dongkyu was eager to meet the treasurer at this time.

Leon's suspicions intensified as he read the location mentioned in the exchange. The realization that it was across the very spot where Dongkyu's corpse had been discovered sent a shiver down his spine. The timing of the conversation added fuel to the fire as it took place days after Dongkyu vanished, with no contact from him until Leon found his body.